the_o apostle_n will_v put_v off_o the_o matter_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o i_o can_v much_o blame_v they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o d._n bilson_n 224._o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o themselves_o unless_o they_o will_v loose_v their_o apostleship_n it_o be_v more_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o they_o will_v ordain_v any_o bishop_n at_o all_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v then_o that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o do_n of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v which_o word_n as_o they_o contain_v a_o mere_a cavil_n at_o my_o word_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n so_o a_o mere_a belie_n of_o that_o reverend_a b._n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o loose_v that_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o the_o father_n call_v episcopal_a power_n unless_o they_o lose_v the_o apostleship_n withal_o second_o he_o object_v want_n of_o proof_n what_o proof_n bring_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v such_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n neither_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n only_o authoritate_fw-la praetoria_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o pythagoras_n like_v they_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n here_o in_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o proof_n he_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n in_o this_o section_n i_o do_v but_o in_o general_a have_v note_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n declare_v what_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v first_o in_o defer_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o in_o appoint_v they_o the_o proof_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o section_n follow_v show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n that_o imputation_n of_o speak_v pythagoras_n like_v he_o have_v often_o lay_v upon_o i_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o oft_o as_o unjust_o who_o have_v in_o this_o sermon_n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n deliver_v nothing_o almost_o without_o plentiful_a proof_n or_o sufficient_a authority_n three_o he_o carp_v at_o the_o name_n wherewith_o i_o say_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v call_v ask_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n will_v he_o prove_v they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n what_o a_o notorious_a caviller_n be_v this_o may_v nothing_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n may_v nothing_o be_v say_v by_o declaration_n or_o explanation_n or_o prevention_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n be_v give_v to_o prebyter_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o like_a they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o no_o mention_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n or_o assoyl_v this_o doubt_n i_o declare_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o their_o ruler_n sometime_o their_o apostle_n yea_o but_o in_o my_o former_a sermon_n i_o give_v all_o these_o name_n save_v only_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o all_o minister_n the_o former_a sermon_n be_v of_o minister_n in_o general_a include_v the_o bishop_n and_o diverse_a thing_n there_o speak_v of_o minister_n in_o general_a do_v principal_o belong_v to_o bishop_n all_o pastor_n be_v ruler_n or_o rector_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o flock_n all_o minister_n be_v call_v angelâ—_n but_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n or_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o what_o authority_n say_v he_o church_n be_v the_o title_n of_o apostle_n appropriate_v to_o bb_n he_o will_v have_v say_v communicate_v to_o they_o with_o the_o twelve_o for_o i_o know_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n this_o reason_n i_o render_v why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n whereof_o i_o give_v instance_n phil._n 2.25_o where_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v the_o b._n or_o pastor_n of_o philippi_n be_v therefore_o call_v their_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v he_o who_o say_v so_o ambrose_n jerome_n theodoret_n calvin_n thomas_n aquinas_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v d._n d._n but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n themselves_o not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v so_o calvin_n aquinas_n and_o some_o other_o indeed_o as_o lyra_n interlineall_a gloss_n lombard_n anselm_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o mind_n that_o apostle_n there_o signify_v teacher_n and_o no_o more_o calvin_n say_v thus_o 2.25_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v take_v general_o for_o proquolibet_fw-la euangelista_fw-la for_o any_o evangelist_n but_o by_o their_o evangelist_n he_o understand_v their_o pastor_n and_o so_o call_v he_o diverse_a time_n use_v that_o word_n upon_o that_o occasion_n six_o or_o seven_o time_n in_o that_o place_n paul_n send_v to_o they_o epaphroditus_n ne_fw-fr pastore_n carerent_fw-la qui_fw-la recte_fw-la compositum_fw-la statum_fw-la tueretur_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v want_v their_o pastor_n who_o may_v maintain_v their_o well_o order_a state_n on_o these_o word_n verse_n 26._o he_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n towards_o you_o all_o and_o be_v pensive_a because_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a calvin_n note_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n that_o when_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o notwithstanding_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o sheep_n sorrow_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v pensive_a for_o their_o sorrow_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o godly_a carefulness_n of_o the_o philippian_n for_o their_o pastor_n be_v note_v on_o the_o 27._o where_o paul_n signify_v what_o grief_n he_o shall_v have_v conceive_v if_o epaphroditus_n have_v die_v paul_n say_v he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o see_v will_v have_v be_v destitute_v optimo_fw-la pastore_n of_o a_o very_a good_a pastor_n in_o so_o great_a want_n of_o good_a man_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o say_v paul_n do_v the_o more_o careful_o send_v he_o because_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o for_o his_o occasion_n he_o have_v be_v withhold_v from_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o observe_v how_o desirous_a paul_n be_v that_o good_a pastor_n may_v be_v much_o esteem_v etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o judge_v whether_o epaphroditus_n be_v not_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o philippian_n by_o the_o apostle_n say_v ambrose_n 2._o he_o be_v make_v their_o apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n as_o ambrose_n 12.28_o expound_v the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n but_o according_a to_o the_o refuter_n sense_n he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o paul_n make_n but_o of_o their_o own_o jerome_n 2._o write_v on_o those_o word_n my_o fellow_n soldier_n and_o your_o apostle_n fellow_n soldier_n say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o honour_n because_o he_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o on_o those_o word_n have_v in_o honour_n such_o not_o only_o he_o say_v he_o qui_fw-la vester_fw-ge est_fw-la doctor_n who_o be_v your_o doctor_n by_o which_o word_n in_o jeromes_n time_n bishop_n most_o common_o be_v signify_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n 2._o say_v thus_o he_o call_v he_o apostle_n because_o to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v call_v bishop_n be_v under_o he_o as_o have_v the_o place_n of_o presbyter_n and_o from_o this_o place_n as_o afterward_o i_o note_v theodoret_n 3._o gather_v that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o who_o now_o we_o call_v bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n thomas_n aquinas_n 2._o he_o call_v he_o brother_n say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n fellow_n worker_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o preach_v fellow_n soldier_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v tribulation_n together_o your_o apostle_n that_o be_v doctor_n hic_fw-la fuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la philippensium_fw-la he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o so_o say_v bullinger_n 2._o philippensium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la erat_fw-la with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o author_n do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v
he_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o his_o manner_n of_o performance_n which_o in_o general_a he_o 8._o confess_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o much_o weakness_n and_o many_o want_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o may_v to_o his_o oversight_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n &_o weakness_n have_v add_v his_o wilful_a falsification_n &_o depravation_n his_o forge_a calumniation_n his_o sophistical_a shift_n and_o evasion_n to_o elude_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n convict_v his_o conscience_n but_o though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v much_o weakness_n and_o many_o want_n ¶_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o affect_a modesty_n for_o his_o conceit_n be_v which_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o utter_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v evidence_n sufficient_a i_o warrant_v you_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a he_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o my_o sermon_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o true_a ¶_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a that_o my_o preface_n be_v full_a of_o witty_a calumniation_n to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n odious_a and_o that_o my_o sermon_n notwithstanding_o my_o great_a boast_n have_v in_o it_o no_o one_o sound_a syllable_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v my_o cause_n and_o disprove_v they_o what_o evidence_n he_o bring_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o relate_v this_o defence_n of_o my_o sermon_n will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o i_o use_v either_o calumniation_n to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n odious_a or_o any_o great_a boast_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o i_o utter_o deny_v who_o it_o be_v that_o use_v either_o calumniation_n the_o examination_n of_o his_o book_n will_v bewray_v or_o boast_v the_o very_a forefront_n of_o his_o book_n this_o present_a place_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o do_v testify_v but_o i_o much_o disdain_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o sound_a proof_n in_o my_o sermon_n ¶_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o utter_v scarce_o any_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n ¶_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v use_v be_v such_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v as_o satisfy_v my_o own_o conscience_n and_o i_o trust_v i_o may_v without_o any_o great_a boast_n assume_v unto_o myself_o as_o good_a skill_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o refuter_fw-la or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o side_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o deliver_v i_o pray_v god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o censure_v a_o sermon_n utter_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o most_o honourable_a auditory_a by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v i_o say_v as_o sound_v and_o faithful_a as_o himself_o no_o i_o disdain_v the_o comparison_n for_o by_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o book_n whereby_o alone_o i_o can_v judge_v of_o he_o he_o have_v to_o my_o seem_a plain_o bewray_v a_o unsound_a judgement_n a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o unsanctified_a heart_n i_o trust_v i_o may_v say_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sound_v and_o orthodoxal_a as_o his_o better_n as_o conscionable_a in_o all_o sermon_n &_o write_n and_o as_o careful_a to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n me_n think_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o confute_v a_o sermon_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o judge_v according_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o orthodoxal_a divine_a then_o have_v dare_v thus_o to_o censure_v it_o as_o have_v scarce_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o sound_a proof_n be_v this_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n that_o you_o will_v work_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o must_v they_o think_v that_o none_o make_v conscience_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o yourselves_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a reader_n compare_v this_o my_o defence_n with_o his_o refutation_n of_o my_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v any_o one_o of_o my_o proof_n nor_o to_o convince_v i_o of_o any_o one_o untruth_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o my_o sermon_n as_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o have_v not_o then_o do_v those_o two_o censure_n of_o he_o the_o one_o that_o thereis_n scarce_o a_o true_a word_n the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o sound_a proof_n in_o all_o the_o sermon_n contain_v so_o many_o untruth_n as_o there_o be_v sentence_n or_o proof_n in_o the_o whole_a sermon_n more_o particular_o he_o tell_v you_o 9_o both_o what_o he_o do_v not_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v make_v no_o large_a discourse_n to_o teach_v over_o anew_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v their_o own_o device_n only_o he_o have_v say_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abortive_a book_n and_o himself_o with_o their_o coadjutor_n be_v able_a to_o say_v either_o for_o it_o or_o against_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v my_o desire_n in_o apply_v distinct_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n but_o my_o desire_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v balk_v those_o which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v or_o deprave_v and_o weak_a on_o those_o which_o he_o do_v by_o fit_v they_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n neither_o desire_v i_o alone_o that_o their_o answer_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o argument_n in_o order_n but_o also_o that_o their_o proof_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o such_o as_o i_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o pregnant_a and_o demonstrative_a whereby_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o persuade_v both_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o of_o another_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o now_o of_o late_a therefore_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n he_o have_v be_v for_o prooe_v need_n very_o spare_v to_o use_v any_o other_o proof_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o new_a divine_n who_o be_v incompetent_a witness_n in_o a_o question_n of_o story_n concern_v thing_n do_v or_o not_o do_v 14._o or_o 1500._o year_n before_o their_o time_n themselves_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n now_o follow_v his_o direction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v weigh_v my_o argument_n with_o his_o answer_n ¶_o and_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o believe_v neither_o further_a than_o evidence_n true_o produce_v lead_v he_o the_o which_o direction_n i_o earnest_o desire_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v &_o not_o to_o regard_v his_o calumniation_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o work_v in_o he_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n against_o i_o most_o false_o charge_v i_o that_o as_o another_o pythagoras_n i_o seek_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o word_n without_o authority_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o whether_o of_o we_o seek_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o proof_n i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o have_v peruse_v what_o be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n howbeit_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o good_a proof_n in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o dexterity_n in_o allege_v testimony_n 8._o when_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o disputation_n credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v without_o good_a proof_n he_o cit_v jerome_n and_o tertullian_n dissuade_v man_n from_o give_v credit_n to_o fame_n a_o uncertain_a rumour_n his_o second_o direction_n be_v unreasonable_a 10._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o such_o as_o both_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v even_o now_o and_o be_v contradict_v by_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v afterward_o if_o thou_o find_v say_v he_o no_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o reason_n to_o enforce_v thou_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n for_o true_a just_o think_v with_o thyself_o it_o be_v not_o else_o where_o to_o be_v have_v this_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a motion_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n shall_v lie_v upon_o one_o short_a sermon_n utter_v by_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o myself_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o bring_v to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n to_o accept_v this_o motion_n forsooth_o all_o man_n know_v i_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n not_o unlike_a for_o so_o have_v i_o be_v ever_o since_o i_o be_v five_o year_n old_a but_o what_o manner_n of_o scholar_n our_o refuter_fw-la will_v tell_v
at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o to_o examine_v the_o allegation_n and_o to_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o author_n themselves_o so_o that_o although_o the_o liquor_n many_o time_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o i_o draw_v it_o at_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o at_o the_o stream_n remember_v who_o say_v tardi_fw-la est_fw-la ingenij_fw-la riwlos_fw-la consectari_fw-la orat_fw-la fontes_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la which_o course_n better_a scholar_n than_o my_o adversary_n will_v allow_v especial_o to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o more_o time_n than_o i_o have_v both_o to_o provide_v what_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v provide_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v reference_n to_o d._n bilson_n book_n to_o show_v that_o what_o i_o deliver_v be_v take_v thence_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n once_o for_o all_o to_o compare_v the_o place_n for_o thereby_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o caviller_n to_o have_v play_v the_o rat_n both_o in_o discover_v his_o own_o falsehood_n etc._n and_o in_o betray_v his_o cause_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a i_o do_v unfeigned_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o either_o in_o that_o sermon_n or_o any_o other_o write_v that_o i_o have_v publish_v to_o have_v take_v any_o one_o line_n from_o any_o without_o cite_v the_o author_n his_o cause_n also_o shall_v be_v notable_o disadvantage_v because_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v perhaps_o brief_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o haste_n set_v down_o the_o reader_n shall_v sometime_o in_o the_o book_n whereunto_o he_o be_v refer_v read_v the_o same_o point_n full_o &_o accurate_o handle_v to_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o good_a contentment_n and_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o my_o house_n be_v build_v of_o old_a stuff_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o know_v that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o building_n the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o stuff_n be_v a_o great_a commendation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a be_v the_o true_a and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o the_o time_n past_a will_v also_o be_v of_o the_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o for_o those_o building_n which_o our_o new_a church_n write_v have_v late_o set_v up_o speck_n and_o span_n new_a câ—â—_n building_n churchframe_v as_o it_o be_v of_o wood_n cover_v over_o with_o straw_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o fire_n i_o very_o think_v they_o will_v not_o continue_v until_o they_o be_v old_a his_o three_o quarrel_n be_v against_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o text_n aboâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o ground_n whereon_o to_o set_v my_o build_n the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v allegorical_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o marish_a ground_n where_o though_o i_o dig_v deep_a and_o do_v what_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v hardly_o find_v fast_a ground_n whereon_o to_o lay_v my_o foundation_n the_o which_o quarrel_n do_v please_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o pag._n 3._o but_o without_o cause_n for_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o allegory_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o as_o by_o the_o 7._o star_n be_v mean_v the_o 7._o angel_n so_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a &_o good_a be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o rock_n for_o although_o some_o object_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v either_o all_o minister_n in_o general_a as_o the_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o do_v 2._o or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o the_o elder_a and_o more_o learned_a disciplinarian_o do_v who_o do_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o new-found_a parish-discipline_n yet_o i_o do_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o by_o other_o evidence_n that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v in_o this_o text_n commend_v unto_o we_o under_o this_o title_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hereof_o more_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o pag._n chap._n ii_o divide_v the_o sermon_n and_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n have_v thus_o quarrel_v with_o the_o author_n the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o he_o sermon_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o thereof_o sermon_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o abortive_a book_n be_v dismember_v into_o six_o part_n and_o yet_o one_o main_a part_n leave_v out_o in_o this_o afterbirth_n into_o 3_o viz_o the_o preface_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n he_o say_v be_v concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o five_o point_n i_o undertake_v to_o handle_v and_o that_o again_o he_o mangle_v into_o 4._o section_n but_o if_o my_o adversary_n be_v as_o good_a in_o divide_v as_o they_o be_v in_o make_v division_n or_o so_o skilful_a in_o analyse_a logical_o as_o they_o be_v captious_a in_o comptrol_v that_o which_o have_v be_v logical_o compose_v they_o will_v either_o have_v follow_v the_o ordinary_a division_n of_o oration_n 1â—_n say_v that_o the_o sermon_n consist_v of_o 4_o part_n which_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proem_n to_o pag._n 2._o lin_v 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v first_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o pag._n 6._o l._n 16._o and_o second_o enumerate_v and_o distinct_o marshal_v pag._n 6_o &_o 7._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confirmation_n prove_v and_o defend_v those_o five_o point_n from_o pag._n 8._o to_o 94._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o application_n pag._n 94._o to_o the_o end_n or_o if_o this_o division_n have_v not_o like_v they_o they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o transition_n pag._n 94._o have_v observe_v a_o distribution_n of_o my_o sermon_n into_o 2._o part_n viz._n the_o explication_n continue_v to_o that_o place_n and_o the_o application_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n the_o explication_n contain_v 2._o assertion_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n &_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v the_o second_o that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a of_o these_o two_o assertion_n the_o former_a be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n the_o latter_a a_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n so_o explain_v these_o assertion_n be_v for_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o text_n first_o propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n and_o afterward_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o my_o book_n the_o former_a as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confirmation_n now_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o viz._n whethâ—er_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v diocesan_n bb._n or_o not_o these_o two_o point_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v examine_v first_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n whether_o parish_n only_o as_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n say_v or_o diocese_n as_o we_o and_o the_o elder_a disciplinarian_o hold_v and_o consequent_o whether_o themselves_o be_v parishional_a or_o diocesan_n bb._n 2._o what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o church_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o only_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o by_o course_n or_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o maioritie_n of_o rule_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o section_n and_o his_o quarrel_n against_o the_o same_o serm._n sect._n 1._o pag._n 1._o our_o lord_n and_o saviuor_fw-la christ_n have_v appear_v to_o s._n john_n in_o a_o glorious_a form_n etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n at_o the_o mid_n of_o pag._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n two_o question_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o 2._o assertion_n gel_n even_o now_o mention_v be_v propound_v the_o former_a what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v i_o allege_v as_o he_o say_v 2._o reason_n the_o first_o because_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v the_o star_n by_o angel_n this_o interpretation_n itself_o be_v allegorical_a and_o therefore_o
may_v perhaps_o be_v true_a and_o his_o cause_n never_o the_o better_a nor_o we_o the_o worse_a by_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n which_o be_v no_o minister_n you_o see_v then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a reformer_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o i_o say_v but_o see_v m._n d._n say_v he_o be_v simple_o to_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o only_o govern_v elder_n i_o as_o plain_o deny_v the_o assumption_n so_o that_o both_o his_o proposition_n in_o this_o syllogism_n do_v want_v their_o armour_n of_o proof_n and_o wait_v upon_o m._n d._n as_o two_o poor_a servant_n upon_o their_o master_n for_o their_o cloth_n before_o they_o can_v do_v he_o any_o service_n mark_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n for_o have_v deny_v without_o reason_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v even_o as_o himself_o propound_v it_o undeniable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o cavilled_a with_o the_o word_n lay_v &_o annual_a which_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n he_o confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v cavilled_a with_o and_o have_v bare_o deny_v both_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o i_o fortify_v by_o 3._o reason_n which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v and_o also_o the_o latter_a without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n though_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contradictory_n in_o both_o lie_n upon_o he_o which_o course_n any_o man_n may_v take_v to_o answer_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o ever_o be_v propound_v notwithstanding_o he_o scornful_o crake_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a act_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o leave_v fight_v and_o fall_v a_o crow_n for_o my_o part_n i_o great_o wonder_v aâ—_n he_o how_o he_o can_v either_o content_v himself_o or_o hope_v to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n with_o such_o answer_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v i_o flat_o deny_v the_o proposition_n &_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d assumption_n who_o can_v answer_v sufficient_o any_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v thus_o answer_v shall_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o insult_v over_o his_o adversary_n very_o as_o he_o delude_v egregious_o his_o reader_n that_o be_v simple_a so_o he_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a if_o not_o odious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v judicious_a 6._o have_v see_v how_o substantial_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o each_o proposition_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o mamnerly_a 〈◊〉_d he_o deal_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o in_o regard_n thereof_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o three_o no_o small_a fault_n first_o inclination_n to_o popery_n 2._o falsehood_n 3._o contempt_n and_o scorn_n the_o which_o imputation_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a by_o sound_a evidence_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o unmannerly_a in_o object_v they_o how_o then_o prove_v he_o the_o first_o he_o say_v and_o say_v it_o again_o that_o i_o delight_v to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o priest_n which_o all_o but_o those_o that_o be_v popish_a or_o desirous_a to_o please_v the_o papist_n will_v rather_o forbear_v first_o i_o deny_v that_o those_o which_o call_v minister_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v popish_a for_o those_o worthy_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o that_o happy_a reformation_n which_o be_v among_o we_o &_o separation_n from_o popery_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o order_n and_o in_o other_o their_o write_n do_v ordinary_o use_v that_o name_n and_o when_o they_o distinguish_v the_o clergy_n into_o three_o degree_n they_o usual_o reckon_v these_o three_o order_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n therein_o imitate_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n who_o seldom_o use_v the_o word_n minister_n distinguish_v the_o same_o degree_n by_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n yea_o but_o the_o popish_a shaveling_n have_v appropriate_v the_o word_n to_o themselves_o and_o protestant_n writer_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v d._n whitaker_n &_o d._n raynolds_n whereto_o i_o answer_v of_o the_o word_n priest_n there_o be_v two_o use_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o abuse_n the_o other_o be_v the_o right_a &_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n thereof_o the_o abuse_n be_v when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n which_o signify_v a_o sacifice_a priest_n and_o imply_v a_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_n thus_o the_o papist_n abuse_v the_o name_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o gospel_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o thus_o d._n whitaker_n deny_v both_o sacerdos_n and_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n duraeun_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o presbyter_n be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o antiquity_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 464_o and_o the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n be_v priest_n as_o d._n raynolds_n do_v confess_v where_o also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n play_v the_o sophister_n in_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n after_o a_o double_a sort_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n the_o other_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_n for_o priest_n as_o iâ—_n signify_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_n and_o not_o presbyter_n the_o name_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d be_v presbyter_n and_o not_o sacerdos_n and_o again_o though_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o english_a name_n of_o priest_n be_v derive_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o priest_n as_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n have_v relation_n to_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o word_n priest_n have_v two_o meaning_n the_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v not_o imply_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o other_o do_v imply_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v right_o use_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n but_o abuse_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n to_o signify_v sacrifice_v priest_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v as_o d._n fulke_n say_v not_o lord_n of_o man_n speech_n tyrannus_fw-la but_o overruled_n by_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o tyrant_n do_v give_v the_o name_n priest_n to_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o have_v so_o do_v when_o they_o be_v to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyteri_fw-la which_o do_v not_o signify_v sacrifice_v priest_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o avoid_v the_o name_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_v priest_n and_o so_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o their_o purpose_n be_v godly_a who_o translate_v presbyter_n not_o priest_n but_o elder_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a for_o if_o they_o have_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacrificer_n as_o the_o french_a do_v in_o their_o translation_n sacrificateurs_fw-fr they_o may_v safe_o have_v give_v the_o name_n priest_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o sacrificer_n to_o the_o popish_a priest_n the_o name_n priest_n say_v d._n fulke_n we_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o as_o it_o come_v of_o presbyter_n 4._o but_o as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v for_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n again_o as_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a we_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o rather_o wish_v that_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v call_v by_o it_o and_o again_o more_o full_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o term_n nor_o refuse_v the_o name_n priest_n 4._o when_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v presbyter_n but_o when_o by_o abuse_n and_o vain_a cavillation_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n to_o
no_o such_o matter_n contain_v the_o three_o he_o prove_v by_o huss_n fact_n because_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n many_o by_o he_o and_o his_o favourer_n and_o abetter_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o parish_n church_n which_o they_o a_o good_a while_n rule_v without_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o also_o of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n whether_o hus_n do_v this_o or_o no_o it_o be_v questionable_a but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v orthodoxal_a bishop_n by_o who_o authority_n faithful_a minister_n may_v have_v be_v institute_v without_o question_n he_o will_v never_o have_v attempt_v any_o such_o enterprise_n but_o he_o hold_v the_o popish_a clergy_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o therefore_o do_v as_o he_o do_v otherwise_o for_o the_o function_n itself_o of_o bishop_n he_o say_v plain_o more_o than_o 15._o once_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a honour_n and_o power_n with_o peter_n and_o that_o when_o they_o decease_v the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n follow_v christ_n in_o manner_n be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o jerome_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o approve_v that_o say_n of_o bede_n 10._o as_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v premonstrate_v the_o form_n of_o bishop_n so_o the_o seventy_o two_o do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o second_o order_n of_o priest_n prage_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o john_n hus_n to_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la join_v jerome_n of_o prage_n who_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n against_o the_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v speak_v never_o a_o word_n in_o disallowance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o that_o word_n state_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o allege_v almost_o nothing_o true_o his_o word_n be_v these_o prage_n whatsoever_o thing_n m._n john_n hus_n and_o wickliff_n have_v hold_v or_o write_v special_o against_o the_o abuse_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v affirm_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o again_o that_o all_o such_o article_n as_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n hus_n have_v write_v and_o put_v forth_o against_o the_o enormity_n pomp_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o will_v firm_o hold_v and_o defend_v and_o persist_v still_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n hus_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o never_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o pride_n pomp_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o that_o good_a man_n say_v he_o to_o see_v the_o patrimony_n of_o church_n misspend_v and_o cast_v away_o upon_o harlot_n great_a feast_n and_o keep_n of_o horse_n and_o dog_n upon_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n unbeseeming_a christian_a religion_n and_o again_o i_o take_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v i_o now_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n aforesaid_a who_o you_o have_v most_o wicked_o condemn_v for_o certain_a article_n detest_a and_o abhor_v your_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a life_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o function_n or_o call_n of_o bishop_n but_o against_o the_o personal_a abuse_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n which_o none_o but_o a_o viperous_a brood_n will_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o against_o their_o sacred_a function_n after_o they_o arise_v martin_n luther_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la luther_n who_o saying_n he_o quote_v in_o his_o book_n against_o popish_a bishop_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o against_o the_o papacy_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o luther_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o this_o caveat_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v against_o these_o tyrant_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o true_a bishop_n or_o good_a pastor_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o these_o sluggish_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o howsoever_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n against_o these_o antichristian_a bishop_n he_o utter_v some_o thing_n which_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o call_n yet_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o testify_v before_o 5._o by_o sufficient_a witness_n 161._o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o allow_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n whereunto_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o camerarius_fw-la melancth_v that_o melancthon_n non_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la stipulatore_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la authore_fw-la ipso_fw-la luthero_n not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n but_o advise_v of_o luther_n persuade_v that_o if_o bishop_n will_v grant_v free_a use_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o administration_n over_o their_o several_a diocese_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o he_o that_o profess_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v in_o the_o book_n before_o ecclesiast_n cite_v that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n philippe_n of_o caesarea_n timothy_n of_o ephesus_n can_v light_o speak_v against_o the_o episcopal_a function_n itself_o if_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o arrogate_a the_o name_n church_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o several_a congregation_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o church_n who_o deny_v it_o or_o if_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a power_n of_o bishop_n who_o do_v this_o touch_n but_o the_o pope_n oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n may_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o only_o governing-elders_a and_o persuade_v the_o senate_n of_o basill_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n that_o such_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o assist_v their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o disallow_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n calvin_n zanchius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v say_v and_o do_v as_o much_o who_o notwithstanding_o approve_v the_o episcopal_a function_n 162._o and_o as_o melancthon_n be_v of_o jeromes_n judgement_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o be_v all_o one_o so_o with_o jerome_n he_o do_v allow_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o where_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v overthrown_a he_o seek_v to_o restore_v it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o do_v restore_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n you_o 306._o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o write_v to_o luther_n how_o great_o they_o of_o noricum_n and_o some_o other_o do_v hate_v i_o propter_fw-la restitutam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la for_o restore_v the_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n again_o 304._o some_o be_v wonderful_o angry_a with_o i_o because_o i_o seem_v to_o restore_v the_o dominion_n of_o bishop_n camerarius_fw-la melancth_v also_o report_v how_o inhumane_o some_o accuse_a philip_n for_o maintain_v of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n tindall_n where_o he_o allege_v master_n tindall_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o &c_n &c_n he_o do_v but_o play_v with_o name_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v confound_v &_o so_o he_o say_v 251._o all_o that_o be_v call_v elder_n or_o priest_n if_o they_o so_o well_o be_v call_v bb._n also_o though_o they_o have_v divide_v the_o name_n now_o yea_o but_o in_o his_o book_n 135._o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o say_v that_o a_o b._n be_v the_o overseer_n but_o of_o a_o parish_n and_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o parish_n and_o for_o the_o same_o to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n of_o the_o parish_n this_o allegation_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v notable_o wrench_v for_o tindals_n word_n be_v these_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o perform_v other_o necessary_a ministery_n have_v right_a to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n for_o tindall_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o b._n as_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o honest_a live_n the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v he_o as_o say_n that_o a_o b._n
much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n where_o indeed_o we_o see_v mention_n of_o senior_n and_o of_o ancient_a discipline_n but_o that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v in_o lay-elder_n or_o to_o establish_v the_o pretend_a parish-discipline_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o make_v manifest_a wherein_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n 12._o etc._n etc._n be_v establish_v and_o concern_v bb._n this_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o the_o b._n be_v at_o fit_a season_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n to_o institute_v fit_a minister_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o remove_v unfit_a to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o complaint_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o compound_v controversy_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n to_o correct_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n vice_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o resist_v to_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o which_o be_v penitent_a to_o visit_v the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o well_o in_o place_n exempt_v as_o not_o every_o three_o year_n and_o final_o let_v bb._n take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o ex_fw-la dei_fw-la prescrpto_fw-la by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o which_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.10.11_o and_o that_o by_o senior_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o where_o they_o reckon_v up_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n prescribe_v their_o duty_n begin_v at_o clerk_n or_o sexton_n &_o so_o proceed_v to_o churchwarden_n to_o deacon_n to_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n to_o archpresbyter_n or_o rural_a dean_n to_o archdeacon_n &_o so_o to_o cathedral_n church_n to_o dean_n to_o prebendary_n to_o bb._n prescribe_v the_o obedience_n which_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v senior_n or_o their_o office_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o understand_v by_o senior_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o understand_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a householder_n in_o every_o parish_n who_o in_o some_o place_n they_o call_v vestry-man_n in_o some_o master_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o some_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n with_o what_o conscience_n therefore_o that_o book_n be_v allege_v as_o approve_v lay-elder_n or_o acknowledge_v the_o new-found_a parish-discipline_n for_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v the_o second_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n a_o doctrine_n i_o say_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o profess_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n who_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o plead_v for_o their_o hierarchy_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o m._n d._n do_v for_o his_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o government_n our_o bb._n exercise_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o the_o which_o if_o m._n d._n say_v true_a be_v false_a &_o so_o the_o papist_n be_v leave_v unanswered_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v for_o they_o hold_v the_o order_n and_o superiority_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la imply_v thereby_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o where_o bb_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v they_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o minister_n or_o priest_n fine_a &_o consequent_o no_o church_n i_o hold_v otherewise_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v in_o who_o word_n i_o will_v relate_v my_o opinion_n as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o that_o i_o make_v the_o call_n of_o bb._n ¶_o no_o further_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o proceed_v from_o god_n without_o imply_v thereby_o any_o necessary_a perpetuity_n thereof_o for_o which_o he_o quote_v pag._n 92._o of_o my_o sermon_n if_o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v bring_v the_o like_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o i_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o my_o argument_n may_v be_v good_a though_o they_o be_v nought_o for_o those_o argument_n which_o demonstrative_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n do_v not_o straightway_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la wherefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o divine_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o i_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v enjoin_v divino_fw-la jure_fw-la as_o perpetual_o necessary_a yet_o what_o man_n of_o sound_a learning_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o bb._n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o the_o three_o he_o deliver_v in_o these_o term_n yea_o a_o doctrine_n contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n ¶_o to_o grant_v to_o our_o bb._n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o now_o exercise_v over_o we_o book_n and_o also_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o which_o his_o highness_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o all_o king_n where_o he_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n of_o prince_n to_o alter_v the_o church_n government_n at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o jurisdiction_n which_o bb_n exercise_n be_v either_o spiritual_a respect_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o corporal_a respect_v the_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o body_n the_o former_a be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o latter_a be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n to_o who_o crown_n all_o command_a and_o compulsive_a power_n be_v annex_v again_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o habitual_a or_o potential_a right_n to_o exercise_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n notwithstanding_o where_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n assisting_z and_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o law_n they_o may_v not_o actual_o exercise_v their_o power_n but_z according_a to_o his_o law_n ecclesiastical_a i_o call_v they_o his_o because_o by_o whosoever_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v decree_v yet_o so_o many_o as_o be_v in_o force_n with_o we_o they_o be_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n whereof_o the_o reverend_a judge_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n which_o the_o bb_n exercise_v not_o as_o they_o be_v bb_v for_o other_o who_o be_v not_o bb_v have_v the_o same_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o touch_v the_o other_o allegation_n it_o seem_v the_o refuter_fw-la while_o he_o talk_v of_o liberty_n to_o alter_v at_o their_o pleasure_n think_v it_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o alter_v the_o king_n word_n at_o his_o pleasure_n latinâ—_n the_o king_n indeed_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o subject_n that_o outward_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o form_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n but_o so_o as_o they_o swerve_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o little_a the_o judgement_n of_o our_o most_o orthodoxal_a and_o judicious_a king_n do_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o sermon_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o recite_v his_o word_n 25._o that_o bb._n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o puritan_n and_o likewise_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o deny_v that_o bb._n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o god_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n this_o argument_n make_v whole_o against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o not_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o i_o maintain_v it_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o our_o law_n allow_v so_o be_v not_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o though_o i_o hold_v the_o government_n
&c_n &c_n to_o pag._n 5._o own_o case_n that_o these_o 2._o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o he_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o path_n he_o enter_v into_o explain_v he_o shall_v by_o his_o text_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o 2._o point_n and_o not_o quite_o contrary_a as_o he_o go_v about_o by_o these_o two_o point_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o text._n to_o who_o i_o will_v not_o give_v that_o answer_n which_o festus_n do_v to_o paul_n that_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v great_o sick_a of_o that_o disease_n but_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o too_o much_o anger_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la which_o he_o unmeasurable_o show_v in_o this_o section_n have_v make_v he_o so_o to_o forget_v himself_o that_o he_o wrangle_v without_o wit_n and_o against_o sense_n unless_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o preacher_n to_o explain_v his_o text._n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o in_o this_o section_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o explication_n of_o my_o text_n and_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o bb_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o explication_n whereof_o what_o can_v more_o fit_o be_v propound_v than_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o 2._o thing_n viz_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o bb_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v in_o those_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v term_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o my_o text_n right_o expound_v of_o diocesan_n bb._n i_o may_v deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n and_o from_o it_o infer_v the_o use_n indeed_o if_o i_o have_v be_v now_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o urge_v the_o use_n thereupon_o infer_v there_o have_v be_v reason_n i_o shall_v prove_v they_o as_o afterward_o i_o do_v by_o the_o text_n already_o explicate_v but_o when_o i_o be_o about_o to_o explicate_v the_o text_n &_o propound_v the_o point_n that_o be_v therein_o questionable_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o text_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o point_n be_v the_o very_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o text_n that_o which_o be_v explicate_v and_o if_o the_o text_n be_v that_o which_o be_v explicate_v who_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o either_o to_o require_v that_o the_o point_n shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o text_n or_o to_o find_v fault_n that_o by_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o the_o text_n be_v explain_v but_o now_o he_o be_v please_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o consider_v they_o discuss_v and_o whereas_o i_o yield_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o propound_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v discuss_v diverse_a new-fangled_a assertion_n of_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n whereof_o i_o speak_v but_o too_o mild_o as_o you_o may_v see_v he_o charge_v i_o with_o bitter_a inveigh_v scornful_a upbraid_v overflow_a of_o the_o gall_n with_o spit_v out_o unsavoury_a reproach_n make_v a_o calumnious_a outcry_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n and_o much_o ado_n he_o have_v not_o to_o apply_v to_o i_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n with_o who_o it_o better_o fit_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v proud_a haughty_a and_o scornful_a be_v his_o name_n that_o work_v in_o his_o arrogancy_n wrath_n â—â—_o and_o in_o the_o end_n out_o of_o the_o super-aboundance_n of_o his_o charity_n he_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o that_o i_o care_v not_o to_o loose_v much_o of_o my_o peace_n within_o that_o all_o i_o here_o speak_v be_v night_n work_v proceed_v from_o great_a distemper_n of_o the_o brain_n etc._n etc._n be_v my_o adversary_n back_n or_o conscience_n rather_o gall_v be_v he_o guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o coiner_n of_o those_o new_a opinion_n that_o he_o thus_o flinge_v and_o kick_v when_o they_o be_v so_o gentle_o touch_v who_o know_v that_o those_o assertion_n be_v some_o of_o those_o 16._o position_n for_o the_o trial_n whereof_o the_o unchristian_a and_o unmodest_a offer_n of_o disputation_n be_v make_v which_o be_v there_o magnify_v as_o be_v such_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n that_o if_o in_o they_o the_o bb._n join_v as_o they_o pretend_v with_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o truth_n then_o extreme_a wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o our_o separate_n therefrom_o and_o all_o protestant_a church_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n schismatical_a that_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n can_v satisfy_v they_o in_o these_o point_n they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o i_o say_v know_v this_o can_v with_o more_o mildness_n have_v speak_v of_o such_o schismatical_a novelty_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v always_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o sound_o reform_v church_n he_o seem_v either_o not_o to_o care_v what_o he_o speak_v or_o by_o sound_o reform_v church_n to_o mean_v none_o but_o brownist_n or_o such_o like_a between_o who_o and_o these_o unchristian_a and_o immodest_a challenger_n there_o go_v as_o we_o say_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n these_o remain_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o piece_n the_o other_o be_v by_o open_a schism_n cut_v off_o which_o again_o they_o have_v manifest_v in_o their_o late_a petition_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 1609._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o suit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v schismatickes_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v their_o new-coyned_n position_n except_v those_o that_o concern_v this_o cause_n with_o the_o libeler_n bitter_a wrangling_n and_o vain_a jangling_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o section_n which_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_v the_o one_o be_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o challenger_n the_o other_o a_o great_a advantage_n take_v against_o a_o word_n which_o as_o he_o say_v i_o drop_v by_o the_o way_n his_o defence_n be_v against_o that_o calumnious_a outcry_n as_o he_o call_v it_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n where_o i_o brief_o note_v that_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v not_o of_o some_o certain_a parish_n by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o king_n who_o have_v a_o more_o general_a reference_n to_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n as_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o in_o great_a britain_n and_o irelâ—nd_n be_v further_a from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o only_a parish_n than_o any_o bishop_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o challenger_n hold_v the_o king_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a church_n of_o itself_o but_o tell_v i_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v why_o may_v they_o not_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a family_n by_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o hold_v unless_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a the_o advantage_n which_o be_v take_v at_o my_o word_n have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o great_a answer_v or_o else_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o copartner_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o weak_a man_n see_v it_o be_v five_o time_n repeat_v in_o print_n once_o in_o their_o late_a petition_n with_o great_a amplification_n once_o in_o the_o abortive_a book_n with_o this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n sic_fw-la tu_fw-la beas_fw-la amicos_fw-la thrice_o in_o this_o book_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o insultation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o but_o also_o every_o where_o in_o the_o margin_n demand_v with_o scorn_n in_o this_o place_n 1st_a be_v this_o your_o kindness_n to_o your_o friend_n in_o the_o second_o sic_fw-la tu_fw-la beas_fw-la amicos_fw-la in_o the_o three_o quid_fw-la facias_fw-la odio_fw-la sic_fw-la ubi_fw-la amore_fw-la noces_fw-fr 4â—_n the_o reader_n must_v needs_o expect_v some_o great_a matter_n poet._n see_v these_o hill_n thus_o to_o swell_v the_o word_n whereat_o they_o take_v advantage_n be_v these_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o in_o every_o parish_n who_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a they_o adjoine_v to_o he_o that_o
conclude_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o true_a etymology_n we_o confess_v the_o name_n to_o be_v good_a and_o do_v use_v it_o in_o our_o service_n book_n and_o otherwise_o know_v that_o it_o imply_v no_o sacrifice_v as_o you_o most_o fond_o and_o ridiculous_o will_v enforce_v out_o of_o it_o but_o in_o translation_n because_o by_o common_a speech_n a_o priest_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o translator_n have_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o to_o call_v the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o priest_n to_o make_v and_o observe_v that_o difference_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o call_v the_o one_o priest_n the_o other_o elder_n but_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o one_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v be_v know_v to_o differ_v from_o sacrificer_n it_o have_v be_v a_o small_a matter_n and_o perhaps_o hinder_v you_o of_o this_o vain_a quarrel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o popish_a abuse_n therefore_o to_o call_v minister_n priest_n but_o to_o give_v the_o name_n priest_n to_o sacrificer_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o innovator_n to_o give_v the_o name_n presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o a_o office_n and_o not_o of_o age_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o minister_n to_o they_o who_o be_v no_o priest_n who_o though_o they_o may_v be_v call_v saecerdote_n that_o be_v sacrificer_n as_o all_o christian_n may_v yet_o presbyter_n they_o can_v true_o be_v call_v but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o i_o delight_v to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v priest_n forsooth_o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o i_o to_o call_v they_o so_o but_o may_v have_v contend_v myself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o mention_v the_o name_n priest_n the_o proper_a english_a of_o presbyter_n as_o a_o necessary_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n do_v signify_v a_o minister_n as_o i_o show_v before_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o lay-priest_n as_o lay_v presbyter_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o the_o three_o to_o none_o whereof_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v see_v any_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v necessary_a with_o he_o belike_o to_o wrangle_v with_o word_n but_o not_o to_o answer_v argument_n now_o to_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o accusation_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o and_o to_o all_o which_o either_o know_v i_o or_o have_v read_v my_o other_o book_n whether_o this_o imputation_n be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n out_o of_o a_o upright_a conscience_n or_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o uncharitable_a desire_n to_o bring_v i_o though_o uniustlie_o into_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v odious_a as_o d._n fulke_n true_o note_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o 23._o for_o if_o they_o know_v that_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n as_o also_o the_o like_a word_n in_o french_a and_o italian_a be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o antiquity_n ordinary_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o newe-testament_n they_o will_v rather_o condemn_v they_o that_o abuse_n either_o the_o name_n priest_n to_o sacrificer_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v or_o the_o name_n presbyter_n whereof_o priest_n be_v the_o true_a english_a to_o signify_v lay-elder_n as_o our_o disciplinarian_n do_v then_o he_o will_v mislike_v our_o church_n which_o use_v the_o word_n aright_o namely_o as_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a english_a of_o presbyter_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v without_o any_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o whereunto_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o howsoever_o our_o first_o translator_n in_o king_n henry_n his_o time_n avoid_v the_o word_n priest_n translate_v presbyteri_fw-la by_o elder_n yet_o by_o elder_n they_o understand_v no_o other_o but_o minister_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o speech_n of_o m._n tindall_n 251._o all_o that_o be_v call_v elder_n or_o priest_n if_o they_o so_o will_v be_v call_v bb._n also_o untruth_n second_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o untruth_n for_o say_v that_o question_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v annual_a minister_n or_o lay-priest_n as_o annual_a or_o lay-presbyter_n but_o this_o i_o prove_v when_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o three_o argument_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n do_v signify_v none_o but_o a_o minister_n 13._o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o minister_n or_o priest_n as_o i_o prove_v then_o that_o question_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v of_o minister_n or_o priest_n as_o of_o presbyter_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o convince_v i_o of_o falsehood_n with_o a_o if_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o presbyter_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o a_o minister_n than_o question_n may_v be_v make_v of_o lay-presbyter_n though_o not_o of_o annual_a minister_n or_o lay-priest_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o the_o question_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o i_o can_v not_o answer_v than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o charge_v you_o with_o untruth_n yea_o but_o the_o untruth_n of_o my_o speech_n be_v before_o manifest_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n his_o word_n there_o be_v these_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v weak_a because_o there_o may_v be_v other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v evermore_o signify_v a_o minister_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n for_o want_n of_o proof_n to_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o oft_o he_o do_v to_o another_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o both_o place_n as_o you_o see_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v be_v that_o see_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o which_o i_o have_v disprove_v then_o that_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v false_a which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o true_a i_o come_v to_o his_o three_o accusation_n contempt_n it_o will_v be_v note_v say_v he_o with_o what_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n he_o call_v the_o elder_n in_o question_n lay-annuall-onely-governing_a elder_n and_o it_o will_v be_v note_v say_v i_o with_o how_o bad_a a_o conscience_n he_o wilful_o deprave_v the_o manner_n of_o utter_v my_o word_n to_o give_v some_o small_a colour_n both_o to_o his_o unconscionable_a denial_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o himself_o contradict_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n and_o also_o to_o this_o forge_a calumniation_n for_o whereas_o i_o propound_v the_o word_n distinct_o with_o a_o comma_n or_o note_n of_o distinction_n lay_v annual_a onely-governing_a presbyter_n use_v these_o diverse_a title_n more_o full_o and_o certain_o to_o express_v who_o i_o mean_v he_o have_v join_v they_o with_o note_n of_o union_n lay-annuall-onely-governing_a elder_n as_o if_o i_o have_v in_o contempt_n &_o scorn_n of_o they_o frame_v a_o nickname_n for_o they_o compound_v of_o all_o these_o word_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o call_v they_o lay_v in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o they_o as_o though_o they_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o such_o as_o be_v base_a and_o private_a person_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o disgrace_v the_o laity_n intolerable_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o lay_n person_n but_o base_a and_o private_a man_n indeed_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o such_o man_n as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v call_v idiotae_fw-la as_o some_o of_o your_o side_n will_v have_v they_o call_v rather_o than_o lay_v man_n you_o may_v have_v have_v some_o colourable_a pretence_n for_o this_o accusation_n but_o when_o with_o calvin_n we_o divide_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 1._o under_o the_o laity_n we_o comprehend_v the_o noble_a as_o well_o as_o the_o base_a and_o public_a person_n as_o well_o as_o private_a and_o man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n as_o well_o as_o idiot_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a exception_n which_o you_o do_v usual_o make_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o call_v lay_v but_o ecclesiastical_a for_o first_o that_o word_n do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o second_o because_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o
the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n those_o which_o be_v lay_v man_n as_o not_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o church_n warden_n among_o we_o official_o chanceller_n and_o commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o your_o elder_n who_o though_o you_o make_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v lay-elder_n etc._n now_o to_o avoid_v this_o imagine_a disgrace_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o will_v have_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a office_n not_o such_o as_o each_o parish_n be_v like_a to_o afford_v but_o according_a to_o the_o utopicall_a idea_n conceive_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o though_o there_o must_v be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o every_o parish_n man_n religious_a of_o great_a gravity_n and_o piety_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o of_o good_a year_n adjoin_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o though_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n every_o one_o have_v the_o like_a right_n of_o suffrage_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o case_n think_v that_o they_o will_v over-rule_v the_o minister_n but_o be_v altogether_o rule_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o 11._o beza_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a senate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o superiority_n of_o degree_n or_o power_n but_o a_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o that_o all_o matter_n be_v manage_v by_o common_a and_o equal_a right_n in_o give_v their_o voice_n the_o whole_a consistory_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n call_v a_o presbytery_n because_o howsoever_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v distinction_n of_o degree_n among_o they_o yet_o in_o this_o common_a function_n the_o minister_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o wrong_v they_o shrewd_o who_o shall_v say_v where_o all_o have_v equal_a right_n and_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o voice_n the_o one_o or_o two_o voice_n at_o the_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v like_a to_o be_v overruled_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o elder_n serm._n sect._n 2._o pag._n 8._o answer_n for_o although_o many_o place_n be_v usual_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n yet_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o profess_v that_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v only_o two_o allegation_n which_o i_o esteem_v worth_a the_o answer_n the_o one_o out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o other_o out_o of_o ambrose_n on_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o abortive_a book_n seem_v bitter_a and_o spiteful_a enough_o 1._o there_o our_o refuter_fw-la follow_v that_o copy_n otherwise_o to_o that_o potion_n of_o wormwood_n he_o add_v a_o infusion_n of_o gall_n as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v strange_a say_v the_o abortive_a book_n that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o skill_n in_o logic_n as_o i_o acknowledge_v d._n d._n to_o be_v &c_n &c_n and_o more_o strange_a that_o one_o of_o his_o temper_n &c_n &c_n be_v it_o fit_a for_o d._n d._n modesty_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o say_v the_o libeller_n you_o must_v not_o attribute_v any_o skill_n in_o logic_n or_o modesty_n to_o he_o now_o we_o must_v make_v our_o follower_n believe_v that_o since_o he_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o antichristian_a calling_n of_o the_o prelate_n those_o petite_fw-fr pope_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o modesty_n and_o skill_n in_o logic_n too_o for_o if_o we_o can_v answer_v his_o argument_n nor_o take_v away_o his_o answer_n let_v we_o disgrace_v his_o person_n so_o will_v our_o follower_n be_v sure_a to_o prejudge_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o which_o be_v our_o desire_n the_o people_n who_o he_o think_v to_o satisfy_v shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o term_n they_o be_v wont_a but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o by_o recite_v his_o word_n to_o spread_v this_o part_n of_o his_o spiteful_a libel_n and_o much_o less_o by_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o multiply_v word_n in_o this_o kind_n with_o so_o odious_a a_o wrangler_n to_o pass_v by_o therefore_o his_o bark_a eloquence_n or_o dogge-rhetoricke_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o section_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v i_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v the_o two_o former_a assertion_n viz._n that_o they_o can_v neither_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v signify_v any_o but_o a_o minister_n nor_o yet_o produce_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n mention_v or_o mean_v their_o lay_n or_o onely-governing-elders_a now_o i_o will_v know_v of_o my_o adversary_n for_o my_o learning_n how_o such_o a_o negative_a as_o this_o shall_v be_v maintain_v whether_o by_o induction_n of_o particular_n or_o by_o special_a insist_v upon_o the_o instance_n which_o the_o adversary_n give_v not_o the_o former_a for_o that_o be_v to_o examine_v every_o sentence_n in_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n which_o be_v infinite_a if_o the_o latter_a shall_v i_o in_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n intend_v in_o the_o sermon_n where_o i_o have_v promise_v brevity_n stand_v upon_o every_o particular_a allegation_n which_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o whole_a sermon_n or_o shall_v i_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o latter_a course_n i_o be_v necessary_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v our_o opposite_n to_o insist_v on_o those_o two_o testimony_n which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n yea_o then_o all_o that_o all_o of_o they_o can_v say_v beside_o in_o this_o cause_n i_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v my_o assertion_n against_o they_o and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o dispute_v syllogistical_o as_o the_o opponent_n but_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o respondent_fw-la yet_o this_o my_o defensive_a answer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o anvil_n and_o forge_v into_o a_o syllogism_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o neither_o paul_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o nor_o ambrose_n upon_o 1._o tim._n 5.1_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v which_o two_o allegation_n only_o i_o esteem_v worth_a the_o answer_n or_o which_o two_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o mention_v or_o mean_v any_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n than_o no_o pregnant_a testimony_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o neither_o do_v paul_n nor_o ambrose_n in_o those_o place_n mention_n or_o mean_v any_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n therefore_o no_o pregnant_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n wonder_n in_o answer_v the_o proposition_n he_o wonder_v and_o wonder_n again_o at_o three_o thing_n 10._o first_o at_o my_o want_n of_o modesty_n in_o that_o i_o glorious_o despise_v and_o insolent_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o beside_o those_o two_o allege_v many_o other_o testimony_n when_o i_o say_v i_o esteem_v these_o two_o only_a worth_n the_o answer_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o esteem_v no_o other_o in_o that_o shortness_n of_o time_n worthy_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o those_o two_o and_o if_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o i_o plain_o profess_v and_o yet_o without_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o these_o two_o testimony_n be_v the_o two_o main_a pillar_n whereon_o their_o whole_a building_n lean_v and_o that_o as_o their_o other_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o presupposal_n of_o these_o as_o give_v witness_n to_o their_o lay-elder_n so_o these_o be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o rest_n have_v scarce_o any_o probability_n in_o they_o but_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v reject_v as_o object_v and_o this_o i_o will_v say_v because_o i_o be_o so_o indign_o provoke_v that_o if_o my_o adversary_n or_o any_o of_o his_o copartner_n can_v produce_v but_o any_o one_o testimony_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o either_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o either_o of_o these_o or_o that_o in_o itself_o without_o a_o eye_n to_o these_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n of_o a_o necessary_a or_o demonstrative_a proof_n i_o will_v then_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v &_o wonder_v again_o at_o my_o want_n of_o modesty_n second_o he_o wonder_v at_o my_o want_n of_o logic_n in_o make_v so_o feeble_a a_o consequence_n the_o consequence_n though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o upon_o supposal_n that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a proof_n without_o which_o all_o they_o can_v say_v beside_o for_o their_o elder_n be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o answer_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o if_o any_o testimony_n prove_v their_o elder_n then_o certain_o the_o
chief_a and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o three_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o weak_a prop_n whereby_o this_o consequence_n be_v underset_v which_o be_v my_o unfeigned_a profession_n that_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v only_o these_o two_o allegation_n which_o i_o esteem_v in_o that_o shortness_n of_o time_n worth_a the_o answer_n which_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a for_o my_o insist_v on_o those_o two_o alone_a if_o this_o prop_n be_v so_o weak_a let_v his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o all_o his_o adherent_n show_v but_o one_o other_o testimony_n comparable_a to_o these_o two_o but_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v both_o wonder_a and_o wander_v i_o do_v again_o plain_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o lay-elder_n rely_v on_o these_o two_o place_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o former_a negative_a assertion_n i_o do_v imply_v so_o now_o i_o express_v a_o challenge_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o partaker_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o such_o testimony_n if_o they_o can_v this_o challenge_n i_o say_v be_v employ_v when_o i_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n or_o father_n any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n mention_v or_o mean_v any_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n 15._o to_o this_o challenge_n what_o do_v our_o insult_a refuter_fw-la reply_n sundry_a other_o beside_o these_o two_o i_o both_o can_v and_o will_v allege_v and_o approve_v also_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o all_o judicious_a and_o indifferent_a man_n challenge_n but_o that_o other_o before_o now_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o at_o this_o time_n profess_v myself_o a_o answerer_n only_o not_o a_o opponent_n it_o be_v not_o my_o question_n part_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n but_o defend_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o only_o as_o m._n d._n oppose_v to_o it_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o which_o word_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o as_o you_o see_v accept_v the_o challenge_n yet_o he_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o it_o for_o whereas_o i_o say_v and_o say_v again_o that_o beside_o these_o two_o testimony_n they_o can_v produce_v no_o more_o of_o any_o moment_n in_o comparison_n he_o say_v that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v produce_v many_o more_o he_o will_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v if_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o can_v what_o he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o can_v do_v he_o perform_v afterward_o when_o he_o will_v let_v you_o see_v that_o they_o can_v strike_v also_o and_o yet_o that_o all_o be_v as_o nothing_o to_o these_o two_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n be_v two_o the_o one_o because_o other_o before_o now_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o i_o deny_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o what_o they_o have_v say_v to_o any_o purpose_n have_v be_v confute_v also_o before_o now_o and_o that_o though_o often_o repeat_v and_o oft_o refute_v as_o threadbare_a as_o it_o be_v himself_o do_v afterward_o produce_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a show_n of_o a_o necessary_a proof_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o answerer_n only_o and_o not_o the_o opponent_n it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n neither_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v expect_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v dispute_v the_o question_n but_o only_o defend_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o be_v a_o sophistical_a and_o if_o i_o may_v free_o speak_v what_o i_o true_o think_v a_o lewd_a shift_n to_o elude_v my_o answer_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o to_o delude_v the_o unlearned_a reader_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o opponent_n and_o plaintiff_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o or_o they_o those_o which_o be_v in_o possession_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v plaintiff_n neither_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o if_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v the_o opponent_n urge_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n we_o the_o defendant_n maintain_v the_o establish_a discipline_n among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n of_o our_o cause_n especial_o where_o we_o hold_v the_o negative_a if_o we_o show_v that_o their_o proof_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o their_o proof_n be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o do_v not_o necessary_o and_o inevitable_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o urge_v neither_o let_v they_o ever_o hope_v to_o bring_v in_o their_o lay-elder_n till_o they_o have_v necessary_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o the_o lewdness_n of_o this_o shift_n be_v then_o most_o manifest_a when_o as_o i_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la undertake_v to_o answer_n their_o objection_n he_o will_v needs_o make_v i_o the_o opponent_n and_o where_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o necessary_o to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o show_v that_o their_o proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a absurd_o against_o all_o order_n of_o disputation_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o respondent_fw-la and_o i_o the_o opponent_n so_o that_o my_o answer_n must_v be_v put_v into_o syllogism_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v think_v sufficient_a if_o he_o can_v but_o say_v that_o they_o make_v not_o against_o his_o cause_n though_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o example_n of_o this_o shameful_a deal_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v long_o for_o in_o the_o discuss_n of_o their_o allegation_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a objection_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v the_o opponent_n and_o i_o the_o answerer_n but_o my_o adversary_n make_v i_o the_o opponent_n and_o my_o answer_n must_v be_v opposition_n and_o so_o put_v into_o syllogism_n and_o in_o the_o end_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v whereas_o that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o necessary_a proof_n allege_v for_o their_o elder_n he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o well_o if_o their_o elder_n be_v not_o necessary_o disprove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n when_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o and_o inevitable_o prove_v out_o of_o it_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n for_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o in_o my_o preface_n where_o the_o refuter_fw-la understand_v i_o to_o have_v make_v a_o challenge_n 12._o &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o gauntlet_n as_o i_o desire_v they_o will_v distinct_o answer_v my_o argument_n so_o also_o that_o they_o will_v produce_v their_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o pull_v down_o at_o least_o to_o seem_v so_o then_o to_o set_v up_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o preface_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n acknowledge_v that_o i_o desire_v nothing_o but_o reason_n and_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o satisfy_v my_o desire_n but_o also_o bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v sound_a demonstration_n pregnant_a proof_n argument_n strong_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n but_o now_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o performance_n when_o i_o again_o renew_v the_o challenge_n aver_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o proof_n and_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v produce_v they_o if_o he_o have_v any_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o alas_o he_o be_v the_o respondent_fw-la and_o it_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v expect_a that_o he_o shall_v bring_v proof_n or_o dispute_v the_o question_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o more_o full_o note_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o disputer_n of_o who_o great_a act_n in_o this_o book_n i_o hear_v no_o small_a vaunt_n though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n to_o produce_v proof_n neither_o can_v it_o with_o reason_n be_v expect_a of_o he_o which_o afore_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v reason_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o needful_a proof_n whereby_o he_o may_v prove_v something_o which_o be_v by_o we_o deny_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o which_o we_o free_o confess_v as_o for_o example_n the_o consent_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n writer_n with_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n there_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o prove_v of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n do_v deny_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n in_o compile_v this_o book_n have_v labour_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v you_o indeed_o grant_v that_o diverse_a protestant_n writer_n expound_v such_o and_o such_o place_n as_o we_o do_v and_o do_v you_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o some_o thing_n marry_o that_o will_v we_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o although_o reason_v ground_v on_o scripture_n
of_o my_o exposition_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o subject_n or_o party_n here_o mention_v who_o i_o expound_v to_o be_v minister_n only_o the_o other_o concern_v their_o duty_n in_o regard_n whereof_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o special_a in_o both_o respect_n the_o one_o text_n do_v answer_v the_o other_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o the_o water_n for_o first_o that_o presbyter_n here_o be_v minister_n only_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o paul_n speak_v act._n 20._o be_v minister_n only_o the_o presbyter_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v act._n 20._o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o be_v minister_n only_o second_o that_o the_o duty_n both_o general_a and_o special_a be_v peculiar_a to_o minister_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o duty_n which_o paul_n require_v act._n 20.28_o be_v duty_n require_v peculiar_o of_o minister_n the_o duty_n for_o which_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a 1._o tim._n 5.17_o both_o general_a and_o special_a be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o paul_n require_v act._n 20.28_o therefore_o the_o duty_n for_o which_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a 1._o tim._n 5_o 17._o be_v duty_n peculiar_o require_v of_o minister_n this_o latter_a syllogism_n my_o expert_a adversary_n observe_v not_o the_o former_a he_o flinge_v after_o his_o manner_n into_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n for_o though_o his_o forge_n do_v scarce_o afford_v any_o other_o yet_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pretty_a smack_n of_o syllogize_v that_o way_n be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o syllogism_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v too_o long_o by_o the_o half_a but_o here_o he_o surpass_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v cast_v my_o whole_a syllogism_n into_o his_o connexive_a proposition_n and_o in_o his_o minor_fw-la repeat_v at_o large_a both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o these_o syllogism_n in_o the_o first_o he_o only_o deny_v my_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o presbyter_n act._n 20._o be_v none_o but_o minister_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v in_o that_o brevity_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o i_o think_v it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v for_o see_v that_o verse_n be_v not_o only_o general_o understand_v even_o of_o they_o which_o stand_v for_o lay_v elder_n write_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o but_o comment_v upon_o or_o otherwise_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o minister_n but_o also_o be_v allege_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n to_o justify_v the_o call_n of_o bb._n i_o do_v presume_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v minister_n at_o the_o least_o but_o that_o which_o before_o be_v for_o brevity_n omit_v shall_v now_o be_v supply_v first_o therefore_o i_o argue_v thus_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v bb._n in_o the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o paul_n speak_v act._n 20.28_o be_v call_v bb._n therefore_o all_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o paul_n speak_v act._n 20.28_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o thus_o lay-elder_n be_v no_o where_o call_v bb._n all_o the_o presbyter_n act._n 20.28_o be_v call_v bishop_n therefore_o none_o of_o those_o presbyter_n be_v lay-elder_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v our_o presbyterian_o of_o late_a grow_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o what_o be_v not_o all_o bb._n minister_n and_o be_v your_o lay-elder_n grow_v of_o late_a to_o be_v bishop_n do_v not_o our_o refuter_fw-la pag_n â—_o affirm_v that_o these_o presbyter_n act._n 20._o be_v angel_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o angel_n be_v pastor_n and_o be_v lay-elder_n angel_n and_o pastor_n too_o â—ie_v for_o shame_n and_o yet_o so_o absurd_a be_v our_o refuter_fw-la as_o to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o these_o elder_n who_o paul_n call_v bishop_n be_v not_o minister_n but_o their_o lay_n or_o onely-governing_a elder_n 11._o but_o if_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v my_o reason_n i_o frame_v thus_o all_o episcopi_fw-la or_o bishop_n must_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v which_o be_v general_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o teach_v 1._o tim._n 3.2_o that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o tit._n 1.9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a but_o not_o lay-elder_n nor_o any_o but_o minister_n do_v need_n by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o preach_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o expound_v it_o tit._n 1.9_o for_o on_o those_o word_n calvin_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v learn_v and_o endue_v with_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v tend_v to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o lay-elder_n nor_o any_o but_o minister_n be_v bishop_n as_o for_o authority_n let_v he_o show_v i_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o sound_a writer_n old_a or_o new_a that_o be_v not_o a_o party_n use_v the_o word_n bishop_n for_o lay-elder_n or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n 8._o and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o the_o buckler_n calvin_n though_o a_o party_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v promiscuous_o these_o word_n bishop_n presbyter_n pastor_n &_o minister_n to_o signify_v those_o who_o do_v exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v entreat_v of_o they_o in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o function_n but_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o another_o place_n although_o he_o collâ—teth_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o two_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n 1.5_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v tit._n 1.5_o be_v by_o the_o context_n manifest_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n because_o paul_n present_o after_o call_v they_o bishop_n 101._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la disciplina_fw-la and_o of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o only_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v bishop_n and_o that_o roll_a elder_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n that_o although_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o find_v a_o room_n for_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3._o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o comprise_v they_o under_o the_o title_n and_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n though_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n tit._n 1.5.7_o but_o shrowd_v they_o under_o the_o title_n and_o description_n of_o deacon_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v show_v again_o all_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v minister_n only_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n be_v pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n therefore_o they_o be_v minister_n only_o or_o thus_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n of_o other_o flock_n perhaps_o they_o may_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n be_v pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o lay-elder_n that_o they_o be_v pastor_n i_o prove_v thus_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v pastor_n the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n be_v such_o act._n 20.28_o therefore_o they_o be_v pastor_n 2_o and_o that_o calvin_n confess_v more_o than_o once_o and_o our_o refuter_fw-la also_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v from_o who_o confession_n i_o argue_v thus_o the_o angel_n be_v pastor_n say_v our_o refuter_fw-la the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n be_v angel_n therefore_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n be_v pastor_n but_o why_o shall_v so_o plain_v a_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v doubtful_a with_o long_a proof_n for_o if_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v also_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v any_o but_o minister_n then_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v lay-elder_n also_o and_o lay-elder_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o lay-elder_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la because_o d._n b._n say_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n or_o minister_n be_v oft_o so_o large_o take_v as_o that_o they_o comprise_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n by_o ecclesiastical_a function_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n include_v neither_o your_o lay-elder_n nor_o
your_o lay-deacon_n no_o more_o than_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o touch_v the_o latter_a syllogism_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la see_v not_o 12._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a syllogism_n for_o if_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o paul_n speak_v be_v minister_n only_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v than_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o only_o in_o that_o place_n he_o require_v peculiarly_a of_o minister_n the_o assumption_n affirm_v that_o the_o duty_n both_o general_a and_o special_a 1._o tim._n 5.17_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o act._n 20.28_o i_o explain_v in_o the_o sermon_n show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n translate_v to_o govern_v well_o and_o contain_v the_o general_a duty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o attend_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n 14.15_o which_o i_o do_v more_o full_o deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o do_v seem_v to_o approve_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v careful_o to_o attend_v to_o themselves_o &_o their_o flock_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v precedent_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pattern_n and_o sampler_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n for_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v precedent_n of_o good_a work_n 3.8.14_o to_o the_o flock_n also_o they_o must_v attend_v first_o by_o overseeing_a and_o watch_v over_o they_o second_o by_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n three_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o both_o public_o &_o private_o the_o special_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o note_v as_o the_o special_a duty_n act._n 20.28_o the_o refuter_fw-la though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o contradict_v my_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o stumble_v upon_o the_o proposition_n 28._o he_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o duty_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n be_v restrain_v to_o minister_n only_o for_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o flock_n be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o feed_v which_o he_o confine_v to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v often_o use_v for_o govern_v also_o as_o mat._n 2.6_o apoc._n 2.27_o &_o 7.17_o &_o 12.5_o &_o 19_o 15._o grec_n schol_n in_o act._n 14.23_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o proposition_n as_o i_o say_v depend_v on_o the_o former_a syllogism_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a hold_n and_o the_o duty_n signify_v 1._o tim._n 5._o by_o rule_v well_o and_o act._n 20._o by_o attend_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n be_v apply_v as_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v to_o minister_n and_o import_v as_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o minister_n as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o this_o plaâ—â—_n be_v true_o translate_v to_o feed_v beside_o the_o proper_a sense_n wherein_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v as_o luk._n 17.7.1_o cor._n 9.7_o jud._n 12_o it_o have_v indeed_o 2._o metaphorical_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n translate_v from_o shepherd_n to_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a pastor_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o prince_n &_o civil_a pastor_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v chief_o to_o rule_v â—_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v chief_o to_o feed_v with_o spiritual_a food_n for_o our_o saviour_n command_v peter_n if_o he_o love_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n which_o text_n the_o papist_n understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16.17_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v of_o roll_a abuse_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o to_o rule_v but_o to_o feed_v 461._o it_o be_v true_a that_o authority_n of_o guide_v and_o govern_v his_o flock_n be_v employ_v also_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a authority_n give_v to_o none_o but_o pastor_n and_o to_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o flock_n which_o end_n be_v note_v by_o paul_n act._n 20.28_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n as_o also_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 12_o 42_o where_o the_o lord_n servant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v they_o their_o food_n in_o due_a season_n 5.2_o for_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v pastor_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v feed_v calvin_n speak_v of_o this_o word_n in_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o say_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o duty_n of_o feed_v and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v know_v because_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n pasci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la pura_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la spiritual_fw-la est_fw-la pabulum_fw-la can_v be_v feed_v but_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a food_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n which_o some_o will_v distinguish_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n confound_v as_o eph_n 4.11_o for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v note_v diverse_a function_n use_v note_n of_o distinction_n say_v christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n &c_n &c_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o use_v a_o note_n of_o copulation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v some_o pastor_n &_o some_o doctor_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n use_v the_o latter_a word_n as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a paulinum_n and_o nothing_o that_o by_o pastor_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v teacher_n upon_o which_o word_n augustine_n say_v thus_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o distinguish_v i_o think_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v some_o pastor_n some_o doctor_n but_o to_o pastor_n join_v doctor_n that_o pastor_n may_v understand_v it_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o teach_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v sedulius_n &_o muscul_n &_o some_o other_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la quote_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o apply_v at_o all_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o either_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o either_o as_o our_o king_n &_o then_o it_o signify_v to_o rule_v as_o mat._n 2.6_o cite_v out_o of_o mi._n 5.1_o &_o apoc._n 12_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v usual_o parallel_v with_o psal._n 2.9_o apoc._n 19.15_o compare_v with_o v_o 16._o or_o as_o our_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n and_o they_o it_o signify_v to_o feed_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v as_o apoc_n 7.17_o where_o to_o our_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n v_o 16._o his_o feed_a &_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v oppose_v or_o else_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v king_n as_o apo._n 2.27_o 14.23_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v allege_v by_o t._n c._n to_o another_o purpose_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o lay-elder_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o allegation_n but_o on_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n 20.28_o upon_o those_o word_n attend_v to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o flock_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enjoin_v the_o teacher_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o note_v also_o who_o luke_n call_v ver_n 17._o presbyter_n to_o be_v call_v in_o this_o verse_n bishop_n either_o say_v he_o because_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n also_o must_v superintend_v the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o he_o call_v bishop_n here_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v bishop_n &_o in_o like_a manner_n on_o 1._o pet._n 5.1.2_o with_o some_o parallel_n with_o act_n 20.28_o he_o note_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-eld_a in_o that_o place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o word_n of_o age_n do_v import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n also_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o understand_v the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v
must_v be_v give_v he_o as_o deserve_v it_o whether_o he_o need_v or_o not_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o do_v offend_v more_o against_o charity_n to_o hold_v it_o from_o he_o if_o he_o need_v yet_o it_o offend_v as_o much_o against_o justice_n to_o withhold_v the_o stipend_n from_o the_o workman_n that_o be_v not_o in_o need_n the_o stipend_n which_o paul_n appoint_v to_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o pain_n in_o edify_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v as_o due_a in_o justice_n to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o the_o stipend_n be_v due_a to_o a_o carpenter_n that_o build_v a_o house_n and_o as_o it_o be_v injustice_n join_v with_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o give_v the_o carpenter_n his_o stipend_n unless_o he_o be_v poor_a the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o stipend_n deny_v to_o presbyter_n for_o their_o wealth_n which_o be_v due_a for_o their_o work_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v utter_v in_o rancour_n and_o gall_n but_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v i_o &c_n &c_n to_o call_v it_o a_o beggarly_a maintenance_n second_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v give_v to_o our_o churchwarden_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o their_o room_n the_o three_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o utter_v in_o the_o abortive_a book_n that_o the_o like_a perhaps_o will_v not_o make_v d._n d._n rich_a in_o what_o sense_n i_o call_v it_o beggarly_a alm_n give_v only_o in_o charity_n oppose_v it_o to_o honourable_a stipend_n due_a in_o justice_n i_o have_v already_o explain_v to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v our_o churchwarden_n have_v less_o trouble_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o less_o allowance_n than_o your_o elder_n for_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o where_o you_o say_v our_o churchwarden_n be_v creep_v into_o their_o room_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o will_v never_o grant_v that_o our_o churchwarden_n be_v your_o elder_n successor_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o elder_n to_o have_v be_v their_o predecessor_n and_o whereas_o you_o make_v yourselves_o merry_a with_o my_o want_n of_o riches_n as_o you_o do_v before_o with_o my_o want_n of_o preferment_n i_o tell_v you_o plain_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v poor_a than_o m.d._n be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o to_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o some_o of_o you_o by_o maintain_v a_o faction_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o it_o 440.441_o thus_o have_v i_o maintain_v my_o assumption_n and_o the_o prosyllogisme_n thereof_o concern_v their_o confession_n now_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n due_a to_o lay-elder_n and_o that_o the_o lay-eldership_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v great_a word_n that_o your_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n if_o not_o a_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o also_o embrace_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n that_o your_o discipline_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o your_o presbyter_n hold_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n sceptre_n that_o to_o deny_v this_o discipline_n demonst_a &_o yet_o to_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o king_n be_v with_o the_o soldier_n that_o crucify_v he_o to_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n demonsâ—_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n that_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o your_o discipline_n may_v be_v advance_v that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o bb._n and_o you_o be_v about_o no_o less_o matter_n than_o this_o ibid._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no_o that_o in_o deny_v your_o discipline_n we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o say_v luke_n 19_o cipl_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o to_o we_o be_v apply_v that_o terrible_a doom_n those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o and_o many_o such_o like_a speech_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o own_o device_n be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n these_o confident_a speech_n consider_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o you_o have_v most_o evident_a certain_a and_o undeniable_a ground_n for_o your_o presbytery_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o proof_n &_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n i_o profess_v unfeigned_o &_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o read_v shall_v approve_v &_o man_n of_o sincerity_n shall_v urge_v so_o confident_o and_o maintain_v so_o resolute_o even_o unto_o silence_v and_o deprivation_n such_o not_o only_o humane_a device_n but_o mere_a novelty_n as_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o which_o after_o all_o the_o search_n which_o have_v be_v make_v there_o can_v be_v produce_v any_o sound_a testimony_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n you_o say_v if_o you_o deny_v my_o aforesaid_a assumption_n that_o to_o lay-elder_n govern_v well_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assign_v this_o double_a honour_n to_o they_o that_o neither_o their_o work_n or_o office_n itself_o for_o which_o that_o honour_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o they_o nor_o their_o quality_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n nor_o themselves_o scripture_n or_o their_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v be_v once_o mention_v or_o intimate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v their_o office_n it_o be_v by_o they_o assign_v either_o to_o their_o elder_n several_o or_o to_o the_o elder-ship_n joint_o their_o duty_n several_o be_v to_o be_v watchman_n in_o the_o church_n have_v their_o several_a ward_n or_o precinct_n appoint_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o avoid_v offence_n and_o other_o occurrent_n for_o pervert_v disorder_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o their_o fault_n that_o if_o they_o be_v secret_a or_o small_a they_o may_v admonish_v the_o offender_n priuâ—ly_o if_o open_a or_o great_a they_o may_v inform_v the_o consistory_n thereof_o and_o for_o other_o occurrent_n they_o be_v to_o look_v that_o good_a order_n be_v keep_v especial_o respect_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v to_o inform_v their_o pastor_n if_o there_o be_v any_o child_n in_o their_o ward_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o their_o precinct_n late_o come_v into_o the_o parish_n to_o acquaint_v the_o minister_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n to_o keep_v back_o those_o who_o religion_n and_o honesty_n be_v not_o know_v and_o who_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o deal_v withal_o before_o wherefore_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n they_o be_v by_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o censor_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a order_n they_o be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o athenian_n the_o joint-office_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o eldership_n consistory_n or_o sacred_a senate_n which_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n do_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o as_o lacedaemon_n have_v her_o seignory_n athens_n her_o high_a court_n of_o the_o areopagiâ—â—s_n rome_n her_o senate_n and_o every_o kingdom_n their_o counsel_n so_o every_o church_n that_o be_v every_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_n must_v have_v her_o presbytery_n or_o sacred_a senate_n unto_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o authority_n respect_v either_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o offender_n officer_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n concern_v who_o the_o eldership_n have_v authority_n to_o elect_v ordain_v deprive_v or_o depose_v they_o as_o touch_v offender_n the_o eldership_n have_v authority_n to_o censure_v they_o either_o by_o reproof_n suspension_n or_o excommunication_n believe_v i_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n then_o have_v they_o a_o office_n of_o
do_v not_o wilful_o pervert_v my_o meaning_n understand_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o but_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v &_o of_o such_o ambrose_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n 40._o or_o church-cause_n nothing_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o your_o former_a consequence_n may_v be_v confirm_v if_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n be_v better_o press_v upon_o we_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v say_v say_v the_o refuter_fw-la he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v maintain_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o such_o senior_n who_o advice_n be_v neglect_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o teacher_n not_o learned_a or_o teacher_n as_o m._n d._n set_v it_o down_o and_o therefore_o of_o such_o senior_n as_o be_v not_o teacher_n cunning_o therefore_o and_o to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n do_v he_o here_o so_o produce_v and_o allege_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v rather_o conceive_v for_o our_o help_n by_o himself_o then_o propound_v and_o express_v by_o us._n let_v he_o therefore_o for_o his_o honesty_n and_o credit_n sake_n show_v the_o reader_n where_o this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n be_v thus_o urge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n shall_v understand_v these_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o the_o disciplinarian_o know_v that_o their_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n will_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v for_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o enforce_v they_o by_o discourse_n therefore_o they_o use_v this_o poor_a policy_n to_o hold_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v minerva_n shield_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o to_o silence_n they_o think_v it_o therefore_o their_o best_a course_n in_o all_o their_o write_n almost_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o their_o discipline_n be_v the_o very_a discipline_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n their_o presbytery_n the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v prove_v it_o as_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o sufficient_o to_o do_v they_o hold_v out_o a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n bare_o quote_v be_v so_o far_o from_o urge_v they_o as_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v the_o word_n thus_o in_o the_o book_n of_o h._n i._n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n 26.29.31_o 1604._o urge_v a_o reformation_n after_o the_o newe-cut_a thus_o in_o the_o protestation_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1606._o and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1608._o thus_o in_o this_o worthy_a work_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v his_o blow_n think_v belike_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o such_o witness_n will_v sufficient_o if_o not_o daunt_v we_o yet_o satisfy_v their_o simple_a follower_n who_o be_v too_o easy_o lead_v with_o show_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o i_o have_v urge_v this_o testimony_n for_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n have_v enforce_v it_o better_o and_o make_v it_o strong_a for_o they_o than_o ever_o they_o make_v it_o or_o have_v yet_o the_o wit_n to_o conceive_v but_o to_o answer_v their_o argument_n for_o now_o it_o be_v they_o neither_o must_v my_o word_n be_v retain_v learned_a or_o teacher_n &c_n &c_n the_o reader_n therefore_o be_v to_o remember_v what_o before_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la be_v ambiguous_a signify_v either_o learned_a or_o teacher_n this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n do_v according_o admit_v two_o interpretation_n the_o one_o as_o it_o signify_v learned_a and_o be_v a_o common_a title_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o other_o as_o it_o signify_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o be_v a_o title_n in_o those_o time_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bb._n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v the_o former_a of_o these_o which_o seem_v more_o to_o favour_v the_o lay-elder_n my_o adversary_n do_v reject_v &_o insist_v in_o the_o latter_a but_o he_o do_v not_o show_v as_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v how_o this_o testimony_n than_o will_v conclude_v for_o lay-elder_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o contradict_v i_o though_o he_o leave_v his_o cause_n in_o wâ—rse_a case_n than_o he_o find_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o i_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o prefer_v the_o latter_a exposition_n which_o by_o doctorum_fw-la understandeth_v doctor_n before_o the_o other_o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o that_o sense_n be_v retain_v this_o place_n do_v conclude_v for_o lay-elder_n all_o senior_n that_o be_v not_o call_v doctor_n in_o those_o time_n be_v lay-elder_n the_o senior_n who_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v such_o senior_n as_o in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o call_v doctor_n therefore_o the_o senior_n who_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v lay-elder_n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n because_o in_o those_o time_n the_o title_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v peculiar_a to_o bb_v we_o therefore_o may_v with_o more_o truth_n affirm_v that_o all_o senior_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o call_v doctor_n in_o that_o time_n be_v minister_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o senior_n who_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v minister_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n declare_v i_o will_v brief_o show_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o not_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n be_v in_o those_o time_n call_v doctor_n 2._o that_o the_o presbyter_n though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v teacher_n be_v notwithstanding_o minister_n 3._o that_o certain_a ancient_a or_o principal_a minister_n call_v seniores_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o assist_v the_o bishop_n that_o nothing_o almost_o of_o importance_n be_v do_v without_o their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v 4._o that_o their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o themselves_o much_o debase_v in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n for_o the_o first_o doctores_fw-la after_o that_o arrius_n be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v poison_v the_o church_n with_o his_o heresy_n the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n be_v in_o many_o church_n restrain_v from_o preach_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o before_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n they_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a teacher_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o doctor_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_a doctor_n that_o 43._o therefore_o think_v the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v no_o minister_n because_o he_o perceive_v they_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n commend_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v no_o more_o teach_v and_o prefer_v the_o african_a church_n before_o other_o for_o that_o the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v therein_o as_o touch_v alexandria_n socrates_n 〈◊〉_d report_v that_o presbyter_n do_v not_o preach_v there_o &_o sozomen_n 19_o that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o of_o the_o city_n do_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o they_o assign_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o original_a occasion_n of_o that_o custom_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o african_a church_n say_v t._n c._n until_o augustine_n time_n that_o one_o testimony_n augustini_fw-la be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a whereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o valerius_n b._n of_o hippo_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n in_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v unto_o augustine_n who_o be_v a_o elder_a of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v check_v therefore_o of_o the_o bishop_n check_v i_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o valerius_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o support_v of_o his_o infirmity_n because_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o preach_v to_o conclude_v his_o conceit_n be_v that_o not_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o the_o father_n and_o by_o he_o translate_v elder_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v right_a to_o preach_v the_o other_o but_o by_o indulgence_n or_o by_o commandment_n in_o those_o time_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v call_v doctores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o least_o for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o if_o you_o expect_v some_o other_o testimony_n either_o of_o ambrose_n or_o of_o other_o in_o that_o time_n you_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o his_o book_n of_o
be_v but_o a_o simple_a argument_n but_o if_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o bird_n therefore_o a_o black_a swan_n it_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o disputer_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o three_o of_o these_o place_n of_o governor_n therefore_o of_o presbyter_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n but_o when_o he_o infer_v therefore_o lay-presbyters_a who_o be_v more_o rare_a than_o black_a swan_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a if_o the_o worst_a argument_n in_o my_o sermon_n even_o when_o he_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o have_v conclude_v no_o better_a than_o the_o best_a of_o these_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v insult_a and_o triumph_v but_o i_o can_v blame_v he_o they_o be_v the_o best_a proof_n his_o cause_n can_v afford_v they_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o principal_a patroness_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v use_v to_o allege_v but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o argue_v to_o proceed_v from_o man_n who_o allow_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o have_v express_v and_o direct_a warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o some_o new_a divine_n do_v think_v so_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o parallel_n scripture_n or_o by_o inference_n out_o of_o the_o context_n itself_o deduce_v by_o some_o artificial_a argument_n or_o if_o these_o fail_v especial_o in_o such_o place_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o story_n or_o fact_n as_o for_o example_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o fly_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n but_o what_o will_v you_o have_v a_o man_n do_v these_o proof_n and_o testimony_n fail_v the_o best_a gloss_n they_o can_v set_v upon_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o fair_a excuse_n for_o themselves_o be_v that_o some_o other_o new_a writer_n in_o matter_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n orthodoxal_a have_v be_v partly_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o two_o or_o three_o principal_a man_n have_v upon_o necessity_n devise_v the_o presbytery_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n before_o eject_v and_o afterward_o be_v grow_v into_o like_v with_o their_o own_o devise_n because_o a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n especial_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.1_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o same_o commend_v it_o to_o other_o as_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n other_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o word_n without_o sufficient_a trial_n have_v yield_v their_o consent_n and_o by_o their_o write_n commend_v the_o same_o to_o posterity_n i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n much_o to_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n either_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n or_o of_o the_o pedarie_n fautor_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v all_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n but_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v prove_v unto_o you_o refuter_fw-la that_o as_o this_o disputer_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v name_v so_o also_o have_v wrong_v some_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n assure_o if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o shameless_a as_o he_o be_v nameless_a his_o face_n which_o now_o he_o hide_v 3._o he_o will_v never_o dare_v to_o show_v for_o first_o where_o he_o produce_v d._n whitaker_n as_o a_o witness_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n mean_v lay-elder_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o read_v he_o that_o by_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o that_o place_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n whether_o provincial_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v above_o a_o bishop_n or_o general_a which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n shall_v offend_v the_o course_n which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v to_o peter_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v take_v first_o by_o private_a admonition_n second_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o three_o if_o these_o fail_v by_o tell_v the_o church_n for_o the_o second_o place_n he_o allege_v d._n fulke_n 14.23_o who_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v lay-elder_n nor_o mean_v they_o in_o that_o place_n but_o our_o translation_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o rhemist_n for_o that_o where_o we_o shall_v say_v priest_n 14._o we_o say_v elder_n d._n fulke_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v there_o mean_v by_o elder_n who_o he_o can_v be_v content_a shall_v be_v call_v priest_n as_o priests_z be_v the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v if_o i_o understand_v he_o to_o signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n therefore_o between_o they_o whether_o lay-elder_n be_v there_o mean_v but_o whether_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n presbyteri_fw-la who_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v translate_v priest_n may_v not_o also_o be_v call_v elder_n 14.23_o aretius_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o distinction_n of_o elder_n and_o so_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n notwithstanding_o by_o presbyter_n act._n 14_o 23._o he_o understandeth_v minister_n only_o minister_n ordinat_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la expende_v hic_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ministri_fw-la certis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la deputati_fw-la unde_fw-la duplex_fw-la fuit_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la genus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praer_fw-mi at_o docendo_fw-la quales_fw-la isti_fw-la hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5.14_o for_o the_o three_o he_o abuse_v again_o the_o testimony_n of_o d._n fulke_n who_o as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o presbyteros_fw-la understandeth_v priest_n or_o minister_n and_o as_o the_o rhemist_n blame_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n our_o translation_n for_o say_v elder_n and_o not_o priest_n he_o answer_v as_o before_o and_o whereas_o they_o object_n that_o our_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n require_v to_o be_v send_v for_o as_o be_v not_o depute_v special_o to_o public_a pray_v or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v that_o although_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v some_o elder_n appoint_v only_o to_o govern_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n appoint_v special_o to_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o demand_v why_o we_o translate_v they_o not_o minister_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o because_o the_o word_n signify_v elder_n &_o not_o minister_n &_o yet_o we_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o term_n nor_o refuse_v the_o name_n priest_n when_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v presbyterum_fw-la but_o when_o by_o abuse_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n 1.5_o in_o the_o second_o and_o five_o he_o quote_v d._n nâ—well_o who_o indeed_o speak_v of_o certain_a senior_n which_o with_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n he_o show_v not_o by_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o diverse_a whereof_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o minister_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o mean_a senior_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o th._n morton_n not_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a dean_n of_o winchester_n 12.28_o but_o another_o old_a acquaintance_n of_o i_o who_o in_o rom._n 12.8_o &_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o by_o governor_n understand_v those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n these_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o good_a deal_n with_o new_a writer_n especial_o our_o own_o country_n man_n the_o rest_n let_v examine_v they_o who_o either_o have_v the_o book_n or_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o pain_n chap._n x._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o some_o other_o proof_n as_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o other_o disciplinarian_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v answer_v his_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o perhaps_o will_v imagine_v that_o these_o place_n may_v be_v better_o urge_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n therefore_o i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o brief_o yet_o full_o to_o answer_v these_o and_o some_o other_o of_o
the_o best_a proof_n as_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o t._n c._n m._n calvin_n beza_n and_o dudley_n fenner_n first_o therefore_o concern_v 176._o mat._n 18.17_o t._n c._n argue_v thus_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o all_o the_o people_n or_o the_o pastor_n alone_o or_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o elder_n but_o neither_o the_o people_n nor_o pastor_n alone_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o elder_n the_o disjunction_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o newfound_a parish_n discipline_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n but_o parishional_a which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o god_n help_v prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o disjunction_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o note_v that_o which_o all_o disciplinarian_n confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n either_o bid_v they_o tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v to_o be_v delate_a to_o the_o like_a assembly_n authorize_v for_o hear_v of_o cause_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o t._n c._n and_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n must_v first_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o second_o that_o what_o they_o have_v in_o every_o synagogue_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o every_o parish_n before_o they_o may_v urge_v the_o like_a in_o imitation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o every_o parish_n among_o us._n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o assertion_n that_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o former_a t._n c._n profess_v 46._o he_o can_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a he_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v judge_v consider_v that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v in_o this_o point_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n have_v in_o every_o parish_n a_o presbytery_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o every_o synagogue_n the_o like_a where_o by_o a_o circular_a disputation_n the_o question_n which_o we_o deny_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v his_o argument_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v the_o question_n for_o aid_v therefore_o he_o bring_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o custom_n be_v no_o fit_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v but_o indeed_o they_o though_o they_o have_v their_o rabbi_n in_o every_o snagogue_n yet_o a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n they_o never_o have_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o whereas_o he_o and_o after_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v allege_v jerome_n 10._o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o elder_n in_o every_o synagogue_n which_o shall_v aswell_o admonish_v the_o pollute_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o assembly_n as_o to_o reprove_v the_o sabbath-breaker_n i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o allegation_n for_o jerome_n mention_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o one_o say_v he_o i_o will_v mention_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o which_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v for_o modesty_n sake_n &_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a neither_o christ_n transmit_v nor_o jerome_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o church_n second_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o synogogue_n which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a a_o duty_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n 10.10_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o admonish_v the_o pollute_a from_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n but_o only_o of_o judge_v between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o three_o that_o which_o t._n c._n add_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o jerome_n mention_v as_o another_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o former_a yea_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o diverse_a place_n 18.8.17_o call_z they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o archisynagogi_fw-la be_v such_o as_o now_o they_o call_v their_o rabbi_n as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o be_v their_o teacher_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o sigonius_n witness_v bertram_z likewise_o say_v those_o who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v prophet_n and_o afterward_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v archisynagogi_fw-la for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v scribae_fw-la templi_fw-la and_o of_o these_o in_o the_o great_a synagogue_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o beza_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n howbeit_o both_o he_o and_o bertram_n who_o dedicate_v his_o book_n unto_o he_o do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n these_o ruler_n have_v elder_n join_v with_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o expect_v their_o proof_n hear_v therefore_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n translate_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v elder_n join_v to_o the_o teacher_n to_o make_v up_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n how_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v make_v good_a i_o know_v not_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o there_o be_v levites_n in_o the_o synagogue_n say_v beza_n 102._o in_o who_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v there_o be_v join_v to_o they_o ut_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la as_o it_o be_v probable_a some_o citizen_n of_o note_n hence_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la who_o rule_v the_o assembly_n 18._o those_o say_v bertram_n who_o have_v be_v call_v prophet_n and_o after_o scribe_n as_o the_o last_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v archisynagogi_fw-la unde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o archisynagogi_fw-la do_v moderate_v the_o order_n of_o senior_n who_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o man_n manner_n for_o the_o synagogue_n also_o have_v their_o minister_n luc._n 4.20_o so_o that_o belike_o the_o minister_n or_o attendant_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o book_n be_v one_o of_o these_o senior_n or_o ex_fw-la illustrib_n civibus_fw-la as_o beza_n speak_v well_o &_o what_o be_v their_o office_n horum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la part_n fuerunt_fw-la their_o office_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o synagogue_n they_o who_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o jerusalem_n have_v exclude_v from_o the_o synagogue_n ubisup_n and_o what_o their_o office_n have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o church_n you_o hear_v it_o prove_v before_o by_o satis_fw-la opinor_fw-la constat_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o so_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n disc_fw-la whereon_o the_o presbytery_n of_o lay-elder_n which_o with_o such_o vehemency_n and_o violence_n have_v be_v urge_v as_o the_o undoubted_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o some_o new_a writer_n who_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n probable_a i_o say_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n for_o else_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n in_o their_o assertion_n and_o so_o much_o of_o m._n cartwright_n collection_n out_o of_o matth_n 18.17_o and_o what_o else_o be_v say_v of_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n eldership_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n when_o christ_n bid_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n establish_v whereunto_o they_o may_v repair_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v christ_n as_o propound_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v then_o in_o use_n allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o old_a church_n wherein_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n a_o select_a council_n be_v establish_v which_o they_o call_v sinhedrim_n in_o greek_a synedrion_n whereunto_o the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n be_v commit_v which_o synedrion_n beside_o some_o priest_n and_o levite_n consist_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o although_o the_o
member_n into_o one_o body_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o after_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a translation_n use_v that_o term_n not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v any_o corruption_n or_o the_o latter_a any_o correction_n but_o to_o declare_v that_o both_o be_v one_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o by_o congregation_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o member_n into_o one_o body_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n 68_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n the_o note_n of_o m._n perkins_n sermon_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n take_v from_o his_o mouth_n be_v allege_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v particular_a congregation_n mean_v thereby_o that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v particular_a church_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o church_n and_o have_v privilege_n of_o a_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v also_o true_a five_o the_o great_a church_n bible_n read_v thus_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o congregation_n last_o d._n bilson_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o allegation_n to_o infer_v that_o each_o church_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n be_v as_o i_o say_v most_o childish_a but_o those_o 2._o out_o of_o tindall_n the_o one_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n 135.250_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n but_o of_o a_o parish_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o childish_a mistake_n but_o a_o wilful_a misalleadge_v of_o the_o author_n who_o in_o the_o former_a place_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o ecclesia_fw-la whereof_o it_o be_v the_o translation_n in_o the_o latter_a speak_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v describe_v 1._o tim._n 3._o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o his_o conceit_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n he_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o perform_v other_o necessary_a ministery_n have_v right_a to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n 9_o neither_o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la content_v once_o to_o have_v falsify_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n but_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o allege_v he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o doughty_o prove_v his_o assumption_n concern_v these_o 3._o church_n instance_n he_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n concern_v other_o ignatius_n exhort_v the_o magnesian_o magnes_fw-la that_o they_o will_v all_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o prayer_n all_o as_o with_o we_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o persuade_v the_o philadelphian_o to_o unity_n philadelph_n exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v use_v one_o faith_n one_o preach_v one_o eucharist_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o his_o blood_n one_o one_o cup_n and_o one_o bread_n one_o altar_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v found_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n none_o favour_v the_o refuters_n conceit_n but_o that_o of_o one_o altar_n serve_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o word_n altar_n be_v expound_v for_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a and_o too_o much_o savour_v of_o popery_n but_o by_o one_o altar_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o sanctify_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ignatius_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o all_o as_o one_o run_v together_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o one_o altar_n magnes_fw-la but_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n philadelph_n if_o it_o be_v right_o allege_v will_v prove_v not_o their_o ordinary_a and_o parishional_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o panegyricall_a meeting_n to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o this_o need_v not_o their_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n be_v come_v to_o ignatius_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o honourable_a ambassage_n from_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o bb._n of_o other_o church_n but_o he_o say_v it_o become_v you_o as_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v that_o be_v as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d antioch_n perform_v the_o â—mbassage_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o also_o the_o refuter_n gather_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o a_o people_n that_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v true_a so_o oft_o as_o he_o preach_v but_o ignatius_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o only_o will_v they_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o ambassage_n thither_o sâ—yrn_n his_o meaning_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o sâ—yrneans_n where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o his_o departure_n have_v some_o peace_n the_o persecutor_n content_v themselves_o to_o have_v take_v he_o who_o be_v their_o ringleader_n from_o among_o they_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacred_a ambassador_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o syria_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v peace_n 39_o tertullâ—â—â—_n also_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o though_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o come_v all_o together_o into_o a_o company_n and_o congregation_n by_o which_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v true_o allege_v all_o christian_a church_n as_o they_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o shall_v meet_v together_o to_o make_v one_o parish_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o will_v now_o set_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a party_n that_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_n object_v i_o may_v declare_v the_o good_a we_o be_v a_o body_n consent_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o company_n and_o congregation_n which_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n which_o in_o every_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n eusebius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v but_o that_o which_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n i_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o parish_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o parish_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o eusebius_n indeed_o call_v each_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o call_v none_o of_o they_o a_o parish_n as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n parish_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v concern_v jerusalem_n eusebius_n say_v 11._o that_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n who_o no_o doubt_n from_o a_o apostle_n have_v be_v prefer_v to_o be_v a_o parish_n bishop_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n kinsman_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o remain_v do_v from_o all_o place_n come_v together_o with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n kindred_n to_o consult_v who_o they_o may_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v james_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o make_v chuce_n of_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n as_o worthy_a the_o throne_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v church_n because_o he_o also_o be_v our_o saviour_n kinsman_n all_o this_o be_v do_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o parish_n meeting_n to_o set_v a_o parish_n b._n
that_o they_o be_v of_o ancient_a assign_v to_o several_a presbyter_n all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v catholic_n or_o orthodoxal_a be_v under_o the_o bishop_n neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o rest_n in_o egypt_n be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o common_a to_o other_o especial_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o mother_n city_n ignatius_n be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o antioch_n râ—_n but_o of_o syria_n as_o you_o hear_v testify_v by_o himself_o irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o 23_o church_n in_o france_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o as_o diodorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarsus_n to_o who_o charge_n be_v commit_v the_o 4._o nation_n of_o the_o cilician_o amphilochius_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a 11._o nation_n of_o the_o lycaonian_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o 18_o church_n in_o illyricum_n agapetus_n bishop_n of_o the_o 3._o church_n which_o be_v under_o synada_n &c_n &c_n eusebius_n testify_v of_o 4_o titus_n and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o of_o philippe_n 21._o that_o he_o be_v b._n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n theodoret_n say_v the_o like_a 3._o and_o of_o timothe_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o asian_o who_o metropolis_n be_v ephesus_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v chrysostom_n 5.19_o that_o to_o timothy_n be_v commit_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n or_o testimony_n that_o whole_a nation_n of_o asia_n to_o these_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n i_o name_v so_o many_o as_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o sermon_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_n first_o that_o eusebius_n live_v 230._o year_n after_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o theodoret_n 330._o what_o then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o witness_n live_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n but_o whether_o within_o that_o time_n there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n it_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a and_o unlearned_a part_n that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o to_o imagine_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n will_v of_o their_o own_o head_n testify_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o which_o live_v in_o former_a age_n especial_o see_v eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v record_v in_o history_n but_o suppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o 2._o be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o that_o cloud_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o authentic_a witness_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v testify_v that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n &_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o titus_n be_v b._n of_o crect_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o point_n of_o intolerable_a impudence_n that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v especial_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v to_o they_o as_o to_z bishop_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v deny_v credit_n to_o the_o constant_a general_a and_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n whereof_o some_o live_v 13_o or_o 1400_o year_n before_o us._n 2._o yea_o but_o if_o these_o testimony_n be_v true_a titus_n and_o timothy_n be_v archbishop_n so_o be_v titus_n call_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v metropolitan_n appear_v by_o all_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o gortynae_fw-la and_o ephesiuâ—_n the_o one_o metropolis_n of_o crect_n the_o other_o of_o asia_n how_o d._n bilson_n deny_v this_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v page_n 409._o of_o his_o book_n the_o other_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v be_v misalledge_v where_o he_o cit_v chrysostome_n tit._n and_o jerome_n titâ—_n testify_v that_o to_o titus_n be_v commit_v a_o whole_a island_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n tim._n theodoret_n that_o to_o timothe_n paul_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o asia_n now_o if_o there_o be_v metropolitan_a bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o beside_o their_o own_o peculiar_a diocese_n have_v the_o oversight_n also_o of_o other_o diocese_n &_o bishop_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n who_o beside_o their_o cathedral_n church_n have_v many_o parish_n and_o presbyter_n subordinate_a to_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n epiphanius_n 2._o also_o be_v allege_v who_o say_v that_o each_o bishop_n have_v diverse_a church_n under_o they_o to_o who_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v as_o that_o of_o optatâ—â—_n parâ—en_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v but_o one_o only_a bishop_n be_v above_o forty_o church_n the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n 19_o to_o eusebius_n mention_v those_o diverse_a church_n which_o be_v under_o he_o and_o signify_v as_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n do_v increase_v so_o the_o number_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v multiply_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n m._n the_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o 800._o church_n for_o so_o many_o parish_n say_v he_o have_v cyrus_n yea_o but_o epiphanius_n be_v 390._o year_n after_o christ._n will_v any_o wise_a man_n therefore_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v so_o good_a sir_n save_v your_o wisdom_n you_o shall_v seldom_o read_v in_o ancient_a record_n of_o enlarge_n of_o diocese_n but_o of_o the_o contract_n of_o they_o by_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n very_o oft_o it_o be_v testify_v before_o etc._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o diocese_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o what_o circuit_n be_v of_o any_o bishopric_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n the_o same_o ordinary_o if_o not_o great_a be_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n serm._n sect_n 3._o page_n 24._o as_o touch_v country_n town_n country_n they_o be_v indeed_o convert_v after_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 25._o add_v lin_v 8._o in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a assumption_n concern_v country_n parish_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v over_o they_o also_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o enthymeme_n the_o b._n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n in_o all_o place_n acknowledge_v tâ—em_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o they_o as_o be_v part_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o their_o care_n over_o they_o both_o before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o after_o before_o because_o they_o labour_v their_o conversion_n after_o because_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o presbytery_n assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o presbyter_n not_o a_o presbytery_n or_o a_o b._n 2._o where_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a he_o substitute_v a_o chorepiscopus_n or_o country_n b._n of_o these_o point_n the_o last_o our_o refuter_fw-la weary_a conscionable_o conceal_v all_o the_o former_a very_o learned_o he_o deny_v he_o deny_v i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n acknowledge_v the_o country_n to_o belong_v long_o to_o their_o charge_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ignorant_a conceit_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o so_o will_v it_o have_v be_v most_o precious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o bb._n and_o presbyof_o those_o time_n have_v so_o conceive_v now_o that_o both_o they_o and_o the_o country_n church_n so_o conceive_v as_o i_o say_v the_o universal_a &_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n subiect_v in_o all_o place_n the_o country_n parish_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n do_v inevitable_o prove_v 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v their_o conversion_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n but_o be_v to_o attend_v those_o who_o be_v convert_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n have_v be_v ordain_v only_o for_o those_o few_o that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o convert_v and_o be_v not_o rather_o as_o leaven_n put_v into_o the_o meal_n to_o season_v the_o whole_a lump_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v therefore_o who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o city_n be_v appoint_v or_o provide_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o country_n town_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a much_o less_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o other_o who_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o own_o charge_n &_o may_v not_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v any_o mysterial_a function_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bound_n beside_o the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n follow_v the_o civil_a ordinary_o so_o that_o those_o country_n be_v
say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n graec_fw-la lift_v up_o their_o neck_n against_o their_o bishop_n have_v inflame_v their_o desire_n but_o these_o attempt_n be_v esteem_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o counsel_n they_o be_v prohibit_v so_o in_o well_o order_v church_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o hereof_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o yea_o but_o answer_v say_v he_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o universal_o observe_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o oft_o renew_v of_o it_o in_o other_o council_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_a afterward_o here_o i_o ask_v he_o first_o when_o this_o be_v do_v for_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o irregular_a and_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o vainglorious_a people_n and_o ambitious_a minister_n in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n second_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_o do_v or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o do_v he_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o approve_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o orthodoxal_a father_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v thereto_o but_o vain_a surmise_n &_o unlikely_a likelihood_n if_o not_o why_o be_v they_o allege_v shall_v irregular_a &_o unlawful_a practice_n be_v commend_v as_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o instance_n which_o t._n c._n with_o great_a labour_n and_o long_o study_v gather_v the_o 1._o be_v not_o zoticus_n bishop_n of_o a_o small_a village_n call_v coman_n if_o i_o say_v no_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o eusebius_n be_v allege_v 16._o lib._n 5._o c._n 16._o where_o apollinarius_n speak_v of_o certain_a approve_a man_n &_o bb._n who_o come_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o maximilla_n one_o of_o montanus_n his_o trull_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zoticus_n of_o or_o from_o the_o village_n comana_n who_o mouth_n themiso_n stop_v note_v the_o place_n not_o whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o whence_o he_o come_v or_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la otrenus_n in_o armenia_n say_v caesar_n 205.27_o baronius_n ex_fw-la vicâ—_n comana_n in_o armenia_n oriâ—ndus_fw-la bishop_n of_o otrea_n in_o armenia_n bear_v at_o the_o village_n comana_n in_o armenia_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o eusebius_n 18._o apollonius_n report_v the_o same_o story_n which_o nicephorus_n 25._o also_o recite_v use_v these_o word_n apollonius_n report_v that_o zoticus_n ostrenus_fw-la when_v maximilla_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n at_o pepuza_n a_o place_n which_o montanus_n call_v jerusalem_n indevor_v to_o convince_v her_o evil_a spirit_n but_o be_v hinder_v of_o those_o which_o be_v her_o favourit_n meaning_n themiso_n indeed_o apollinarius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o nicephorus_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n but_o though_o apollinarius_n be_v b._n of_o hierapolis_n call_v he_o in_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 5.1_o peter_n call_v himself_o be_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n &_o as_o bb._n usual_o call_v one_o another_o consacerdotes_fw-la yet_o afterward_o he_o expresselie_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o thus_o the_o village_n the_o little_a village_n coman_n have_v lose_v her_o bishop_n for_o little_a the_o refuter_fw-la add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v his_o instance_n the_o great_a the_o second_o be_v not_o mare_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v maris_n bishop_n of_o solica_fw-la of_o solica_fw-la true_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v that_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n have_v learn_v his_o letter_n no_o better_o for_o though_o the_o first_o letter_n be_v not_o unlike_o a_o s._n yet_o be_v it_o the_o d._n use_v in_o that_o print_n as_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o a_o 519._o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o page_n but_o this_o show_v that_o our_o refuter_fw-la take_v his_o allegation_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n not_o consult_v with_o the_o author_n theodoret_n 4._o say_v that_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n ordain_v maris_n bishop_n in_o dolicha_n which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o a_o small_a town_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o when_o i_o come_v to_o nazianzum_fw-la which_o also_o be_v term_v so_o for_o say_v theodoret_n eusebius_n be_v desirous_a to_o install_v maris_n a_o man_n worthy_a commendation_n and_o shine_v with_o many_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n he_o come_v to_o dolicha_n by_o which_o phrase_n it_o appear_v he_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o parish_n but_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o other_o be_v at_o least_o of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o four_o century_n after_o christ_n so_o far_o have_v our_o refuter_fw-la also_o overshotte_v his_o mark_n for_o though_o dolicha_n be_v but_o a_o small_a city_n or_o town_n as_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n see_v in_o england_n and_o wales_n be_v yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o diocese_n belong_v thereto_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o great_a the_o three_o baiensit_fw-la asclepius_n of_o a_o small_a town_n in_o africa_n for_o this_o t._n c._n quote_v jerome_n tom_n 1._o cate-log_n gennadij_fw-la vir_fw-la illustr_n gennadius_n indeed_o say_v that_o he_o be_v vici_fw-la non_fw-la grandis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la but_o joannes_n de_fw-fr trittenhem_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptorib_n ecclesiast_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vagensis_fw-la teritorij_fw-la episcopus_fw-la so_o that_o although_o his_o seat_n be_v no_o great_a town_n yet_o his_o diocese_n be_v that_o whole_a territory_n but_o when_o be_v this_o about_o the_o year_n 440._o so_o far_o do_v my_o adversary_n who_o complain_v of_o my_o overshoot_n my_o mark_n when_o i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n overshoot_v i_o for_o when_o he_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v i_o to_o shoot_v tenscore_n he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v shoot_v for_o the_o flight_n shoot_v 22_o even_o tweluescore_a beyond_o the_o mark_n i_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o counsel_n of_o africa_n hold_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n permit_v 65._o namely_o that_o in_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n belong_v to_o the_o b._n of_o a_o city_n new_a bishopricke_n may_v be_v erect_v if_o the_o people_n of_o those_o part_n be_v populous_a desire_v so_o much_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n consent_v thereto_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o century_n so_o much_o exceed_v in_o their_o indulgence_n that_o way_n in_o grant_v popular_a request_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o receive_a counsel_n and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o leo_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o be_v fain_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o stay_v that_o excess_n the_o four_o what_o be_v nazianzum_fw-la but_o a_o small_a town_n where_o that_o famous_a gregory_n the_o divine_a be_v b_o for_o which_o t._n c_o quote_v socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o but_o what_o if_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v a_o city_n what_o if_o gregory_n the_o divine_a be_v not_o b._n of_o nazianzum_fw-la nazianzum_fw-la 26._o though_o socrates_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mean_a city_n yet_o he_o call_v it_o a_o city_n and_o though_o somewhere_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o little_a city_n or_o town_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o a_o city_n that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o philosopher_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bb._n not_o that_o i_o think_v it_o have_v any_o other_o city_n or_o bishopric_n subject_a unto_o it_o 88_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o argue_v that_o question_n whether_o gregory_n the_o divine_a be_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la for_o although_o diverse_a good_a author_n affirm_v it_o 10._o yet_o i_o believe_v gregory_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o be_v not_o b._n but_o only_a coadiutor_n to_o his_o father_n there_o he_o be_v by_o his_o dear_a friend_n basil_n the_o great_a make_v bishop_n of_o saâ—â—â—â—_n partly_o against_o his_o will_n and_o afâ—er_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o leave_v both_o the_o former_a be_v seize_v upon_o by_o anthimuâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o tyana_n who_o place_v another_o there_o the_o latter_a resign_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o prefer_v nectarius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n he_o return_v unto_o nazianzum_fw-la where_o find_v the_o see_v void_a obtain_v of_o helladius_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n after_o basil_n that_o eulalius_n may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o but_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v this_o
to_o show_v that_o the_o diocese_n or_o circuit_n of_o church_n be_v usual_o lessen_v but_o that_o they_o be_v any_o where_o enlarge_v he_o will_v hardly_o show_v therefore_o look_v what_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n charge_n be_v in_o eusebius_n or_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n apostle_n and_o whereas_o i_o allege_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o pen_n but_o that_o for_o their_o antientnesse_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n so_o allege_v he_o charge_v i_o with_o seek_v to_o blear_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n in_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v it_o do_v sufficienttly_a both_o here_o and_o where_o after_o i_o cite_v they_o show_v my_o meaning_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v against_o they_o for_o my_o mind_n give_v i_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o better_a credit_n than_o he_o find_v they_o if_o we_o be_v so_o simple_a say_v he_o as_o to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o do_v yet_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n so_o abuse_v our_o simplicity_n he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o rome_n herself_o see_v too_o much_o in_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n see_v gratian'ss_n decree_v do_v 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o do_v 16._o cap._n canon_n in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v apohryphall_a as_o we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n not_o because_o they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o writing_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o canonical_a authority_n like_o the_o other_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o for_o their_o great_a antiquity_n and_o authentic_a authority_n be_v common_o call_v apostolical_a receive_v of_o ancient_a father_n and_o approve_v by_o counsel_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v suspect_v constitution_n as_o foist_v in_o or_o deprave_a by_o heretic_n yet_o those_o which_o be_v special_o cite_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o authentic_a be_v without_o exception_n be_v of_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n whatsoever_o such_o be_v the_o canon_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n whereof_o which_o i_o cite_v be_v verbatim_o recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n i_o will_v not_o discuss_v this_o controversy_n wherein_o much_o may_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d exceed_v the_o truth_n in_o reckon_v they_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n have_v be_v much_o oversee_v in_o too_o much_o censure_v of_o they_o as_o first_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n when_o indeed_o the_o very_a scope_n gloss_n of_o the_o 16._o distinction_n be_v to_o authorise_v they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o though_o not_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o as_o authentical_a canon_n second_o that_o isidor_n condemn_v they_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o isidor_n 4._o in_o the_o true_a copy_n be_v these_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n we_o prefix_v before_o the_o other_o counsel_n the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n although_o of_o some_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o great_a part_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v by_o synodal_a authority_n ratify_v they_o and_o place_v they_o among_o canonical_a constitution_n three_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n 2._o when_o as_o indeed_o that_o council_n reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o also_o be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o they_o be_v deprave_a by_o heretic_n authorize_v the_o canon_n decree_a that_o the_o 85._o canon_n shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a which_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o bless_a forefather_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_v they_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v cite_v before_o his_o time_n be_v sometime_o call_v absolute_o the_o canon_n sometime_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n sometime_o the_o ancient_a receive_a canon_n of_o our_o father_n sometime_o apostolical_a canon_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o note_v before_o const._n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n though_o after_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n to_o be_v neglect_v which_o call_v they_o cypr._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o much_o of_o those_o canon_n and_o also_o of_o this_o section_n which_o though_o it_o do_v most_o direct_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v 79._o that_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o diocese_n yet_o he_o call_v it_o a_o needless_a discourse_n which_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v he_o take_v leave_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o 12._o serm._n sect_n 5._o pag._n 26._o these_o three_o point_n whereof_o hitherto_o i_o have_v entreat_v be_v of_o such_o evident_a etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 28._o line_n 6._o sermon_n in_o this_o section_n i_o conclude_v the_o three_o first_o point_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n who_o i_o produce_v not_o as_o this_o sophister_n cavil_v as_o a_o captive_a by_o way_n of_o triumph_n but_o as_o one_o that_o take_v part_n with_o we_o against_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n which_o their_o dissent_v from_o calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o learned_a author_n of_o discipline_n he_o always_o cunning_o dissemble_v and_o that_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n as_o i_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o memory_n with_o i_o be_v bless_v so_o i_o profess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o set_v up_o whereof_o the_o bishopric_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o common_a weal_n reduce_v to_o a_o popular_a state_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v deal_v very_o wise_o his_o project_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o best_a that_o that_o city_n do_v seem_v at_o that_o time_n capable_a of_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbytery_n consist_v whole_o of_o minister_n will_v be_v admit_v but_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o calvin_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o discipline_n for_o confutation_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o hundred_o time_n but_o never_o shall_v see_v prove_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v both_o practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v testimony_n from_o many_o learned_a man_n ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n wickliff_n the_o waldenses_n luther_n and_o diverse_a other_o hereafter_o to_o be_v name_v that_o live_v before_o calvin_n write_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o write_v before_o calvin_n live_v and_o then_o not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o goodly_a speech_n have_v be_v true_a which_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v already_o in_o respect_n of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n luther_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v allege_v so_o shall_v i_o in_o respect_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o waldenses_n whonever_v once_o dream_v of_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n and_o much_o less_o of_o their_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n neither_o can_v he_o abide_v that_o calvin_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o these_o three_o point_n but_o he_o must_v abide_v it_o for_o truth_n will_v prevail_v but_o that_o be_v exceed_o strange_a say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v that_o discipline_n which_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o establish_v let_v he_o not_o abuse_v the_o reader_n his_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n overthrow_v the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n but_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n understand_v by_o b._n as_o they_o do_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o presbytery_n their_o church_n be_v a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o parish_n over_o which_o one_o presbytery_n only_o be_v appoint_v of_o which_o presbytery_n if_o the_o precedent_n be_v perpetual_a â—as_v he_o be_v in_o calvin_n time_n and_o as_o always_o he_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o
conceive_v hope_n of_o victory_n like_o the_o king_n of_o aâ—_n between_o these_o old_a force_n which_o i_o have_v make_v to_o retire_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o new_a supply_n march_v towards_o he_o finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n chap._n 1._o confute_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n to_o the_o four_o point_n and_o defend_v my_o own_o entrance_n thereinto_o serm._n sect_n 1._o pag._n 28._o in_o the_o four_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o other_o minister_n for_o although_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o etc._n etc._n almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pag._n 29._o of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v three_o have_v already_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o concern_v lay_v elder_n against_o both_o sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o aswell_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o young_a though_o between_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o elder_a require_v such_o a_o presbytery_n in_o each_o city_n or_o diocese_n the_o young_a in_o each_o parish_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o concern_v diocese_n and_o diocesan_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o urge_v the_o new-found_a parish-discipline_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o which_o remain_n i_o propound_v to_o myself_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o not_o great_o regard_v what_o our_o innovatour_n in_o these_o 2._o point_n do_v hold_v or_o deny_v their_o proper_a opinion_n concern_v the_o parish_n discipline_n be_v in_o the_o three_o former_a point_n sufficient_o confute_v the_o which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v for_o 2._o cause_n the_o one_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v the_o refuter_n evasion_n in_o disavow_v such_o assertion_n as_o i_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o disciplinarian_o to_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v they_o be_v hold_v by_o man_n more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a with_o who_o principal_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v the_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o chief_a and_o almost_o only_a strength_n thereof_o be_v the_o allegation_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n writer_n who_o i_o call_v the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n as_o touch_v the_o four_o point_n the_o refuter_fw-la before_o he_o come_v to_o my_o word_n make_v a_o idle_a flourish_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o by_o confute_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o my_o discourse_n here_o therefore_o he_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o by_o confute_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o shall_v withal_o refute_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o otherwise_o a_o answer_n to_o i_o in_o this_o four_o point_n be_v needless_a in_o the_o former_a he_o seem_v ignorant_o and_o yet_o malicious_o to_o presuppose_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n hang_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o pin_n and_o that_o he_o which_o grant_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o hold_v the_o other_o for_o the_o basis_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o dispute_n be_v this_o such_o as_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o part_n or_o several_a church_n and_o contrariwise_o from_o hence_o he_o have_v two_o inference_n the_o first_o thus_o such_o as_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o part_n or_o several_a church_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o part_n or_o several_a church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a the_o proposition_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v form_n note_v it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n in_o i_o to_o fight_v for_o that_o in_o the_o particular_n which_o in_o the_o general_a i_o wish_v overthrow_v but_o it_o will_v be_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o particular_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o government_n he_o will_v have_v answerable_a to_o the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o parishional_a church_n as_o he_o needs_o must_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o his_o conceit_n but_o a_o parish_n parish_n no_o doubt_n may_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o comparison_n for_o then_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v in_o stately_a manner_n as_o rome_n have_v her_o senate_n lacedaemon_n her_o signiory_n athens_n her_o areopage_n jerusalem_fw-la she_o synedrion_fw-mi venice_n which_o our_o refuter_fw-la add_v her_o council_n of_o state_n and_o last_o which_o exceed_v all_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o ecumenical_a synod_n so_o the_o church_n of_o every_o parish_n in_o every_o street_n and_o in_o every_o hamlet_n must_v have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n but_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o understand_v whether_o parishional_a national_n or_o diocesan_n church_n the_o proposition_n be_v untrue_a for_o of_o provincial_n or_o national_n church_n the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o diocese_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n but_o howsoever_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o government_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v monarchical_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o metropolis_n use_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o national_n or_o provincial_a synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o presbytery_n they_o may_v be_v aristocratical_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n sometime_o be_v popular_a and_o likewise_o that_o of_o athens_n for_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o reckon_v athens_n with_o venice_n as_o a_o example_n of_o aristocracy_n yet_o the_o several_a province_n be_v rule_v by_o several_a governor_n as_o propraetor_n and_o proconsul_n the_o government_n of_o this_o whole_a island_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o unite_n the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o sovereign_n be_v monarchical_a yet_o the_o government_n of_o several_a part_n by_o counsel_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o may_v seem_v so_o far_o aristocratical_a the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v monarchical_a under_o one_o head_n and_o monarch_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o king_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o vicar_n general_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o appoint_v governor_n under_o he_o which_o may_v govern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n monarchical_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o mutual_a consociation_n of_o her_o governor_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o to_o a_o occumenicall_a synod_n be_v govern_v aristocratical_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a consociation_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n if_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v the_o like_a consociation_n the_o universal_a world_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o that_o respect_n aristocratical_o though_o the_o several_a part_n for_o the_o most_o part_n monarchical_o so_o much_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n aristocratical_a with_o who_o himself_o and_o his_o copartner_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o first_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a they_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n who_o as_o be_v sever_v rule_v their_o church_n several_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a monarch_n over_o all_o so_o be_v congregat_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n do_v make_v one_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n but_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n do_v hold_v that_o every_o parish_n be_v a_o entire_a body_n by_o itself_o have_v within_o itself_o for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a authority_n unsubordinate_a and_o independent_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o lawful_a authority_n in_o synod_n to_o define_v determine_v or_o command_v but_o only_o to_o deliberat_fw-la and_o advise_v as_o h._n i._n in_o his_o book_n urge_v reformation_n and_o other_o the_o christian_n and_o modest_a challenger_n of_o disputation_n together_o with_o the_o humble_a 1609._o petitioner_n sue_v for_o a_o toleration_n do_v teach_v second_o our_o writer_n hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n
jerome_n deny_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o diverse_a other_o consent_v in_o judgement_n be_v a_o vain_a flourish_n let_v he_o name_v but_o one_o other_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v 1000_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n and_o those_o latter_a writer_n which_o consent_n with_o he_o use_v his_o word_n &_o build_v upon_o his_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o this_o cause_n lie_v on_o jeroms_n shoulder_n who_o if_o i_o can_v disburden_v thereof_o there_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n first_o than_o i_o say_v that_o they_o abuse_v jerome_n who_o match_v he_o with_o aërius_n for_o beside_o that_o aërius_n be_v a_o damn_a heretic_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a arian_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v in_o a_o church_n of_o arian_n epiph._n stand_v in_o election_n for_o the_o bishopric_n against_o eustathius_n who_o also_o be_v a_o arrian_n out_o of_o a_o discontent_a humour_n the_o common_a source_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n broach_v this_o heresy_n as_o epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n censure_v it_o presbyterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcope_n nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la debere_fw-la discerni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o augustine_n report_v his_o opinion_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o there_o be_v one_o order_n say_v he_o of_o both_o one_o honour_n and_o one_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o b._n give_v the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o b._n do_v administer_v god_n worship_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o b._n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n so_o also_o do_v the_o presbyter_n but_o jerome_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o use_v the_o refuter_n word_n of_o aërius_n who_o indeed_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o frantic_a fellow_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v avouch_v neither_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la here_o have_v deliver_v two_o untruth_n the_o one_o that_o he_o say_v aërius_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o most_o manifest_o he_o do_v and_o do_v it_o no_o doubt_n with_o this_o mind_n that_o though_o he_o miss_v of_o the_o bishopric_n which_o ambitious_o he_o have_v desire_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v think_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o that_o he_o say_v jerome_n deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n allege_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o jerome_n hold_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o though_o somewhere_n he_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o custom_n to_o be_v euagr._fw-la a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o either_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o hold_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v not_o divini_fw-la but_o apostolici_fw-la iuris_fw-la or_o he_o may_v be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n but_o hereof_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o for_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o also_o apostle_n 1_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o the_o apostleship_n 1.20_o be_v call_v bishopric_n for_o howsoever_o all_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n and_o bishop_n yet_o that_o one_o among_o many_o who_o have_v singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o warrant_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n now_o whereas_o aërius_n for_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n judge_v and_o heretic_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o alleagation_n not_o only_o prove_v the_o superiority_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o who_o judge_v this_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n do_v also_o judge_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n alone_o condemn_v aërius_n for_o a_o heretic_n but_o as_o epiphanius_n 75._o report_v all_o church_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n do_v so_o detest_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n that_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o they_o be_v force_v to_o live_v in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o in_o wood_n answer_v and_o whereas_o some_o object_n against_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n in_o defence_n of_o aerius_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o heresy_n because_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v one_o of_o aërius_n his_o allegation_n out_o of_o scripture_n where_o presbyter_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o augustine_n follow_v epiphanius_n himself_o not_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v these_o be_v very_o slender_a exception_n to_o be_v take_v by_o so_o learned_a k._n a_o man_n for_o be_v it_o that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v some_o one_o of_o aërius_n his_o allegation_n be_v that_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_n aërius_n from_o be_v a_o heretic_n see_v that_o testimony_n 1.1_o may_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o see_v every_o testimony_n allege_v by_o each_o heretic_n have_v not_o always_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v write_v against_o they_o the_o allegation_n which_o aërius_n bring_v out_o of_o phil._n 1.1_o do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n at_o what_o time_n he_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n namely_o epaphroditus_n 2.25_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o etc._n of_o the_o father_n that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o in_o philippi_n which_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n be_v call_v bishop_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nay_o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o as_o touch_v augustine_n i_o marvel_v that_o learned_a man_n can_v derogate_v so_o much_o from_o he_o as_o that_o he_o at_o that_o time_n especial_o will_v write_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o what_o himself_o understand_v not_o for_o augustine_n be_v no_o youngling_n or_o novice_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o write_v that_o book_n in_o his_o elder_a age_n even_o after_o he_o have_v write_v un_fw-fr his_o book_n of_o retractation_n at_o what_o time_n he_o have_v write_v 230._o book_n beside_o his_o epistle_n and_o homily_n neither_o do_v augustine_n write_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n which_o he_o note_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v heresy_n only_o he_o say_v that_o what_o make_v a_o heretic_n can_v in_o his_o judgement_n hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o accurate_a definition_n notwithstanding_o he_o distribute_v his_o intend_a treatise_n into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o after_o christ_n ascension_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o which_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o among_o which_o the_o heresy_n of_o aërius_n have_v the_o 53._o place_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o promise_v to_o dispute_v what_o make_v a_o heretic_n but_o though_o he_o come_v not_o to_o that_o or_o if_o he_o do_v what_o he_o write_v of_o that_o point_n be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a he_o say_v thus_o fine_a what_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v against_o these_o mean_v all_o the_o 88_o heresy_n which_o before_o he_o have_v recite_v it_o be_v but_o a_o superfluous_a question_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o know_v eam_fw-la contra_fw-la istâ—_n sentire_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la horum_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la quenquam_fw-la dâ—bere_fw-la recipere_fw-la that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o these_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o receive_v any_o of_o these_o into_o his_o belief_n and_o again_o omnis_fw-la itaque_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n istâ—_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la credere_fw-la etc._n
this_o distinction_n of_o minister_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o open_v the_o book_n at_o all_o adventure_n he_o shall_v not_o often_o light_a upon_o such_o a_o place_n where_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v mention_v 20._o time_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o or_o 4._o time_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o antioch_n often_o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n of_o minister_n ignatius_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v give_v plentiful_a testimony_n to_o it_o clement_n 1._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o james_n translate_v by_o ruffiâ—â—â—_n testify_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o 3._o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n dionysius_n 5._o a_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n if_o not_o the_o areopagite_n propound_v the_o same_o distinction_n under_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n baptismo_fw-la acknowledge_v it_o orogen_n jerem_n likewise_o term_v the_o bishop_n he_o qâ—â—totim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aâ—cemobtinet_fw-la so_o do_v cyprian_n and_o cornelim_n and_o almost_o who_o not_o b8_n yes_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la anacletus_fw-la and_o damasâ—â—â—_n vivisuque_fw-la afformâ—_n there_o be_v but_o two_o degree_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o ignatius_n trall_n divide_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o have_v thus_o as_o he_o think_v set_v they_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o part_v they_o let_v they_o say_v he_o agree_v about_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o can_v howbeit_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_o make_v for_o anacletus_fw-la if_o that_o be_v his_o epistle_n speak_v only_o of_o est_fw-la priest_n and_o of_o two_o order_n of_o they_o ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o deacon_n be_v not_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la as_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v sacerdotes_fw-la being_n usual_o distinguish_v into_o maiores_fw-la which_o be_v bishop_n and_o minores_fw-la which_o be_v presbyter_n neither_o be_v deacon_n ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o this_o distinction_n of_o anacletus_fw-la those_o unsuspected_a augustine_n father_n agree_v who_o hold_v that_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o appoint_v twelve_o apostle_n who_o successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o three_o score_n and_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v now_o if_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o 72._o disciple_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a approve_a father_n do_v teach_v than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o superiority_n as_o also_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o presbyter_n be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o damasus_n 4._o who_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o order_n among_o the_o disciple_n in_o christ_n time_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n reject_v the_o châ—râ—piscopi_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v bishop_n as_o he_o prove_v nor_o presbyter_n as_o themselves_o pretend_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o we_o know_v but_o two_o order_n that_o be_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o soâ—mentie_n disciple_n whence_o this_o three_o order_n be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v not_o as_o for_o ignatius_n his_o testimony_n be_v falsify_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la tralliâ—â—os_fw-la trall_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o 〈…〉_z without_o their_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o presbyter_n and_o to_o please_v their_o deacon_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n such_o a_o one_o be_v without_o for_o what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n above_o all_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o sacred_a company_n counsellor_n and_o coassessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n what_o the_o deacon_n but_o imitator_n of_o the_o angegelicall_a power_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o disobey_v these_o reject_v christ_n and_o impeach_v his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o end_n farewell_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n his_o other_o epistle_n ad_fw-la phil._n be_v so_o wise_o quote_v that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o philippian_n or_o philadelphian_o but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o he_o mean_v for_o as_o neither_o of_o both_o do_v testify_v that_o for_o which_o he_o quote_v they_o so_o both_o of_o they_o do_v mention_v the_o distinction_n of_o minister_n into_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n philipp_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o salute_v vitalius_n their_o bishop_n the_o sacred_a college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n the_o deacon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o philadelph_n he_o direct_v especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o that_o all_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v on_o the_o bishop_n side_n and_o beside_o that_o testimony_n allege_v in_o the_o sermon_n he_o say_v attend_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o conclude_v in_o these_o 3._o epistle_n ignatius_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o distinction_n into_o 3._o degree_n note_v their_o calling_n 9_o time_n and_o not_o once_o let_v any_o thing_n fall_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la allege_v and_o therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n he_o cit_v author_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v degree_n now_o that_o these_o three_o order_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d degree_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a see_v the_o apostle_n use_v that_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n 1._o tim._n 3.13_o note_v the_o deaconship_n to_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o the_o presbytery_n 3.13_o as_o it_o be_v with_o us._n cyprian_n ascendit_fw-la say_v of_o cornelius_n that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bishopric_n not_o sudden_o but_o have_v be_v promote_v through_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o priesthood_n by_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 13._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o rich_a man_n oâ—_n rhetorician_n balsan_n be_v from_o the_o court_n desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o reader_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n that_o so_o through_o every_o 〈◊〉_d degree_n of_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a he_o may_v by_o way_n of_o promotion_n ascend_v unto_o the_o height_n 〈◊〉_d of_o bishopric_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o every_o order_n shall_v have_v a_o good_a time_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o devil_n priesthood_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d great_a honour_n the_o same_o council_n 8._o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n report_n of_o the_o arian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v thosâ—_n who_o have_v be_v expulse_v for_o arianism_n but_o also_o prefer_v they_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d great_a degree_n as_o from_o deacon_n to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o from_o presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n the_o council_n of_o 1.2.6_o ephesus_n and_o 12._o chalcedon_n diverse_a time_n for_o a_o penalty_n threaten_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n with_o the_o losss_n of_o their_o degree_n and_o most_o plain_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 2._o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o again_o â—_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o clerk_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o like_a testimony_n to_o that_o which_o cyprian_n give_v to_o cornelius_n do_v nazianzen_n athanasâ—â—_n give_v both_o to_o athanasius_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n in_o order_n and_o have_v be_v in_o every_o of_o they_o as_o theodoret_n 26._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admirable_a be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o also_o to_o basil._n basil_n that_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ascent_n and_o socrates_n 41._o to_o prâ—clus_n that_o he_o be_v first_o a_o
the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v down_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o james_n unto_o hilarion_n note_v the_o year_n of_o the_o several_a emperor_n reign_n unto_o which_o they_o continue_v bishop_n the_o same_o concern_v james_n be_v witness_v by_o chrysostome_n initio_fw-la by_o ambrose_n 1.19_o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n paul_n see_v james_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o there_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v b._n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o dorotheus_n synop_n by_o augustine_n 37._o and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o testimony_n of_o particular_a man_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 32._o affirm_v that_o james_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v brother_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v entrust_v §_o 4._o these_o testimony_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o story_n i_o think_v shall_v suffice_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v first_o that_o which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o consequence_n be_v more_o direct_a against_o the_o antecedent_n exception_n &_o that_o be_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o give_v he_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o they_o give_v he_o no_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o before_o invest_v in_o his_o person_n as_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o b._n i_o answer_v by_o distinction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o james_n have_v before_o as_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v design_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v the_o church_n of_o jewry_n in_o particular_a assign_v to_o he_o for_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v traverse_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o if_o every_o one_o have_v be_v to_o travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n great_a inconvenience_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n will_v have_v follow_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v indefinite_o appoint_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o their_o dispersion_n from_o jerusalem_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o be_v assign_v to_o one_o part_n &_o another_o to_o another_o every_o man_n walk_v within_o his_o own_o compass_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o canon_n ordin_fw-fr or_o rule_n and_o do_v not_o usual_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o another_o nor_o enter_v one_o into_o another_o labour_n now_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o will_v they_o not_o all_o forsake_v jewry_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o assign_v one_o of_o their_o company_n to_o take_v charge_n thereof_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o peculiar_a church_n of_o one_o nation_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o b._n thereof_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o james_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o his_o death_n second_o he_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o bring_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 132._o that_o they_o make_v james_n b_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n and_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v deny_v credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o best_a credit_n report_v with_o one_o consent_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o register_v in_o the_o acts._n but_o though_o the_o act_n of_o make_v he_o b._n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n yet_o the_o story_n so_o speak_v of_o his_o continuance_n 21._o at_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n of_o his_o presidency_n in_o that_o council_n where_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v present_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v their_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v report_v he_o to_o be_v b._n there_o the_o next_o exception_n be_v that_o i_o produce_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n to_o testify_v it_o and_o what_o one_o of_o they_o who_o write_n be_v extant_a can_v i_o allege_v who_o you_o will_v not_o reject_v as_o counterfeit_v clemens_n 1._o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o james_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o recognition_n 1._o translate_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o ruffinus_n and_o dedicate_v to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n call_v he_o usual_o the_o b._n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n which_o title_n how_o the_o pope_n can_v digest_v i_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v that_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o few_o write_n of_o they_o which_o be_v extant_a have_v give_v testimony_n to_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n who_o both_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o james_n his_o being_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o notorious_a and_o as_o certain_o know_v among_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v among_o we_o now_o that_o d._n cranmer_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o descredit_v all_o history_n in_o general_a because_o the_o most_o learned_a b._n of_o ely_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v when_o he_o be_v of_o chichester_n true_o note_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o historian_n of_o latter_a time_n but_o eusebius_n be_v free_a as_o i_o suppose_v from_o that_o imputation_n and_o much_o more_o hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n in_o who_o also_o that_o cavil_n of_o he_o have_v no_o place_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v before_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n for_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o time_n as_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v rather_o impair_v then_o increase_v neither_o be_v they_o nor_o any_o other_o who_o i_o cite_v so_o simple_a but_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o reason_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v seem_v to_o know_v why_o his_o be_v a_o apostle_n shall_v hinder_v his_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n for_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o call_v four_o and_o last_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v all_o my_o witness_n the_o lie_n say_v plain_o that_o james_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o can_v be_v so_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impossible_a but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v forsooth_o because_o two_o or_o three_o late_a writer_n worthy_a man_n i_o confess_v d._n whitaker_n bishop_n jewel_n d._n raynolds_n do_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o if_o they_o all_o have_v deny_v â—t_z as_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o they_o the_o affirmation_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a writer_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n agreeable_a also_o with_o the_o scripture_n prove_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n remain_v yet_o in_o diverse_a good_a author_n upon_o record_n beside_o other_o evidence_n may_v overweigh_v their_o denial_n but_o what_o if_o they_o all_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o d._n raynolds_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la only_o make_v a_o show_n with_o his_o name_n neither_o allege_v his_o word_n nor_o quote_v the_o place_n he_o cit_v bishop_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag_n 300._o tell_v harding_n out_o of_o clemens_n epist._n 1._o that_o james_n be_v no_o otherwise_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n then_o over_o all_o the_o other_o church_n where_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n indeed_o in_o the_o 300._o page_n of_o his_o reply_n unto_o harding_n jerusalem_n in_o the_o four_o article_n i_o find_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o clement_n allege_v but_o bishop_n jewel_n misalledge_v and_o falsify_v for_o have_v maintain_v against_o harding_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v call_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o universal_a b._n he_o show_v that_o
refuter_fw-la out_o of_o 2_o tim._n 4.9_o 11.12.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o infer_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o neither_o be_v all_o his_o proof_n good_a neither_o be_v his_o inference_n sound_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o for_o first_o thither_o the_o apostle_n send_v tychicus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o paul_n send_v tychicus_n there_o timothy_n be_v not_o belike_o there_o be_v some_o such_o antipathy_n between_o they_o that_o one_o place_n can_o hold_v they_o both_o second_o because_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v paul_n require_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o rome_n &_o with_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o cloak_n the_o book_n &_o parchment_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o troas_n as_o though_o timothy_n may_v not_o as_o well_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o rome_n as_o from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o as_o though_o his_o bid_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o thing_n leave_v at_o troas_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o peninsula_fw-la rather_o than_o else_o where_o but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v he_o to_o salute_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o he_o leave_v at_o ephesus_n act._n 18.19_o &_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n which_o also_o be_v there_o 2_o tim._n 4.19_o with_o 1.16_o sedulius_n understand_v paul_n 4.9_o bid_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.9_o to_o come_v to_o he_o quick_o as_o require_v he_o to_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o rome_n now_o hear_v his_o inference_n titus_n be_v send_v from_o candy_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v dispatch_v into_o dalmatia_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o b._n of_o candy_n timothy_n be_v not_o at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o b._n there_o etc._n etc._n he_o stay_v with_o paul_n some_o time_n in_o rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o b._n of_o ephesus_n these_o be_v goodly_a inference_n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o evidence_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n 143._o whereas_o therefore_o he_o ask_v who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o paul_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n i_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n and_o such_o be_v that_o presumptuous_a speech_n that_o if_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v bishop_n it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n neither_o of_o good_a report_n for_o they_o nor_o of_o good_a example_n for_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o other_o place_n for_o so_o long_o as_o ordinary_o they_o be_v resident_a their_o absence_n at_o some_o time_n upon_o urgent_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n be_v neither_o of_o ill_a report_n nor_o bad_a example_n beside_o when_o the_o apostle_n send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n and_o send_v for_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n he_o send_v the_o one_o to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o other_o as_o calvin_n also_o have_v observe_v serm._n sect._n 9_o pag._n 78._o bishop_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o object_n be_v that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o midst_n of_o page_n 81._o the_o second_o objection_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la lie_v thus_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bb._n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n this_o consequence_n i_o deny_v because_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n they_o become_v bishop_n against_o which_o answer_n the_o refuter_fw-la object_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v hinder_v their_o assign_v to_o certain_a church_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n for_o first_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v assign_v they_o to_o certain_a church_n than_o shall_v he_o have_v confound_v the_o office_n which_o as_o himself_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o god_n have_v distinguish_v second_o he_o shall_v have_v deprive_v timothy_n and_o titus_n of_o a_o high_a calling_n and_o thrust_v they_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hall_n into_o the_o kitchin_n these_o be_v nice_a point_n which_o none_o of_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o understand_v neither_o do_v they_o conceive_v but_o that_o evangelist_n may_v without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o several_a church_n and_o so_o become_v bishop_n for_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n as_o james_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v bb._n much_o more_o evangelist_n be_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o euangelisticall_a function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v we_o will_v brief_o consider_v what_o that_o euangelisticall_a function_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bishop_n a_o evangelist_n therefore_o be_v he_o which_o teach_v the_o euangell_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o preach_v or_o also_o by_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n there_o be_v four_o only_o call_v evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n who_o though_o they_o all_o preach_v yet_o for_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peculiar_o call_v evangelist_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v either_o general_o apostle_n to_o signify_v any_o one_o that_o do_v evangelise_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o special_o signify_v the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o 72._o disciple_n or_o they_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v philippe_n who_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o temporary_a office_n at_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o he_o and_o the_o other_o six_o be_v choose_v act._n 6._o he_o return_v to_o his_o euangelisticall_a function_n euangelistae_fw-la act._n 8._o and_o be_v express_o call_v a_o evangelist_n act._n 21.8_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n while_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o travail_n and_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o 7â—_n disciple_n that_o they_o have_v but_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n may_v of_o this_o latter_a sort_n much_o more_o be_v verify_v who_o be_v ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n as_o their_o helper_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n for_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n neither_o as_o zanchy_a say_v do_v they_o govern_v the_o church_n 4_o now_o one_o than_o another_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n do_v we_o see_v what_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n be_v bb._n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v bishop_n for_o have_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o evangelist_n as_o the_o four_o be_v which_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o gospel_n or_o as_o the_o 72._o who_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n yet_o may_v they_o when_o they_o end_v their_o travail_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o certain_a church_n have_v be_v bishop_n thereof_o for_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n at_o alexandria_n become_v b._n thereof_o in_o which_o episcopal_a function_n antanus_fw-la succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o abilius_n and_o cerdo_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n much_o less_o do_v their_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a sort_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n diâ—_n distinct_o reckon_v the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o eph._n 4_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v evangelist_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o perhaps_o also_o the_o 72_o who_o function_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o disjoin_v but_o that_o as_o apostle_n may_v be_v also_o evangelist_n
there_o ordain_v 148._o the_o refuter_fw-la reply_v that_o my_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o even_o while_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o common_a by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o govern_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n much_o less_o do_v james_n afterward_o take_v the_o whole_a authority_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o they_o which_o exception_n of_o he_o be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o that_o church_n when_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o add_v which_o he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o james_n be_v assign_v bishop_n to_o that_o church_n before_o we_o read_v of_o any_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o or_o to_o that_o church_n for_o if_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n than_o be_v not_o that_o church_n rule_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n james_n indeed_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n who_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o do_v use_v in_o the_o government_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o church_n as_o other_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o and_o 21._o yea_o but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n say_v he_o as_o appear_z by_o act._n 6.2.5_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o church-officer_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n because_o the_o greekish_a jew_n which_o have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o apostle_n distribution_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o scandal_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o contentment_n depart_v from_o their_o right_n and_o will_v the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o choose_v seven_o who_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v appoint_v to_o this_o business_n sure_o if_o where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v erect_v the_o people_n who_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v permit_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o overseer_n &_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a consequence_n to_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n or_o rather_o less_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o or_o james_n alone_o afterterwards_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a call_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o â—heir_a hand_n in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o be_v no_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o unlimited_a power_n and_o so_o jerome_n still_o speak_v true_o of_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o jerome_n still_o speak_v untrue_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o do_v confess_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o bishop_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n of_o her_o own_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n yet_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v thereof_o there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o that_o which_o he_o prattle_v of_o james_n his_o sole_a power_n exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a see_v jerome_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v jacobo_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o rule_v that_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o thirty_o year_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n therein_o which_o james_n have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o what_o authority_n james_n have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n simon_n his_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o jaco._n now_o that_o jeromes_n speech_n be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o jeromes_n own_o testimony_n affirm_v that_o james_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v find_v out_o a_o quirk_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v not_o yet_o serve_v his_o turn_n the_o quirk_n be_v that_o jerome_n be_v mistake_v by_o false_a point_v and_o read_v for_o that_o straight_a way_n belong_v not_o to_o james_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n passion_n so_o that_o jerome_n do_v not_o say_v that_o james_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o john_n mention_v he_o present_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v i_o lay_v down_o the_o whole_a sentence_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_o james_n say_v jerome_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v justus_n the_o son_n as_o many_o think_v of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n mother_n of_o who_o john_n in_o his_o book_n make_v mention_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n straight_o way_n statim_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la continenter_fw-la &_o immediate_a ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la john_n 19.25_o say_v junius_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v avouch_v by_o sophronius_n that_o translate_v that_o book_n of_o jerome_n into_o greek_a who_o make_v the_o distinction_n present_o after_o straight_a way_n sever_a that_o word_n from_o his_o ordination_n by_o the_o apostle_n among_o many_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o learning_n &_o judgement_n the_o refuter_fw-la give_v this_o for_o one_o for_o first_o this_o subtlety_n he_o receive_v from_o junius_n as_o he_o do_v profess_v but_o exceed_o dull_v by_o come_v through_o his_o finger_n for_o whereas_o junius_n referrâ—th_v the_o word_n of_o who_o to_o mary_v the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n mother_n 18._o of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_v straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n 19.25_o our_o learned_a refuter_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o james_n &_o that_o twice_o for_o fail_v but_o though_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o english_a of_o jeromes_n cvius_fw-la yet_o i_o think_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sophronius_n shall_v have_v be_v refer_v to_o she_o and_o not_o to_o he_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v to_o justify_v his_o correction_n of_o this_o place_n of_o jerom_n he_o say_v this_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v avow_a by_o sophronius_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o for_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n in_o that_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o best_a that_o whereas_o in_o the_o latin_a there_o be_v a_o colon_n at_o the_o word_n filius_fw-la which_o follow_v meminit_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v but_o a_o comma_n but_o at_o the_o word_n statim_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a no_o distinction_n at_o all_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la mariae_fw-la sororis_fw-la matris_fw-la domini_fw-la cvius_fw-la joannes_n in_fw-la libro_fw-la svo_fw-la memunt_fw-la filius_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la the_o greek_a these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o correction_n itself_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o contest_v with_o junius_n neither_o be_v that_o subtlety_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o prejudicial_a to_o my_o assertion_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v notwithstanding_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v great_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n when_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o adverbe_n statim_fw-la to_o the_o verb_n meminit_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o the_o participle_n ordinatus_fw-la for_o though_o both_o the_o comma_n and_o colon_n that_o come_v between_o they_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o word_n filius_fw-la come_v also_o between_o
the_o commonweal_n although_o they_o ordain_v a_o senate_n or_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o man_n yet_o the_o people_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n &_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n of_o create_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o make_v war_n and_o conclude_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n call_v iura_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o section_n i_o do_v accuse_v the_o innovatour_n among_o we_o affirm_v that_o as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n can_v not_o be_v have_v presbytery_n be_v wise_o bring_v in_o so_o be_v they_o very_o inconsiderate_o obtrude_v on_o those_o church_n where_o bishop_n most_o sound_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o simple_o good_a and_o lawful_a but_o also_o in_o comparison_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o have_v better_a warrant_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o take_v away_o the_o excuse_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o other_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v as_o a_o excuse_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o consort_n 12._o serm._n sect._n 2._o pag._n 97._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o practical_a use_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n the_o practical_a use_n concern_v either_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bb._n or_o the_o reverend_a father_n themselves_o the_o former_a that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinaance_n of_o god_n we_o will_v reverence_v their_o person_n and_o obey_v their_o authority_n the_o latter_a that_o they_o will_v from_o this_o text_n receive_v both_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o also_o admonition_n that_o as_o they_o be_v call_v star_n and_o angel_n so_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o name_n 166._o the_o latter_a use_n the_o refuter_fw-la touch_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o gainsay_v the_o former_a but_o profess_v that_o what_o they_o be_v here_o exhort_v unto_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v appeal_n to_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o always_o reverence_v the_o person_n and_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n whereunto_o though_o i_o can_v say_v some_o thing_n yet_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o as_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n past_a so_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o book_n page_n 11._o line_n 15._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 18._o l._n 8._o pure_a p._n 39_o l._n 15._o entire_a church_n p._n 48._o l._n a_o sin_n 3_o council_n or_o decree_n p._n 61._o l._n 20._o deal_n or_o shall_v p._n 66._o l._n 9_o rather_o pag._n 67._o l._n a_o f._n 5._o m_o d._n meaning_n p._n 70._o l_o 1._o call_v they_o p._n 87._o l._n 3._o many_o new_a p._n 88_o l._n 6._o as_o a_o l._n 18._o grandevis_fw-la p._n 89._o l._n 20._o but_o whither_o 91._o l._n a_o f._n 10._o as_o well_o he_o p._n 97_o marg_n l_o 3._o pro_fw-la 26._o pag._n 104._o l._n 24._o and_o note_v p._n 135._o l._n a_o f_z 9_o joint_o p._n 152._o l._n ult._n deal_n all_o the_o lent_n 153._o marg_n l._n 3._o insubres_n 156._o l._n 24._o proposition_n 157.20_o matrix_fw-la 159._o l._n 8._o palestine_n l._n penult_n sublimisa_n ep_n scopalis_fw-la p._n 161._o l._n 19_o not_o unwilling_a 163._o l._n 4._o ìus_fw-la sacerd._n substernit_fw-la 164._o l._n 9_o lay-elder_n 165._o l._n a_o f._n 6._o plane_n tree_n 166._o l._n 13._o silly_a sophister_n l._n 18._o make_v against_o i_o 169._o l._n a_o f._n 8._o that_o t.c._n the_o 170._o l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 171_o l._n 19_o commend_v l._n 26._o numidicus_n l._n ult._n at_o the_o 176._o marg_n l._n a_o f._n 5._o graecorom_fw-la 177._o l._n 3._o have_v suit_n 178._o l._n a_o f._n 4._o coetum_fw-la 179._o l._n 9_o have_v be_v 180._o l._n 20._o desidiâ—_n l._n 25._o exposition_n l._n ult._n the_o better_a 181._o l._n a_o f._n 11._o all_o these_o p._n 189._o l._n 4._o decani_fw-la i._n arch._n p_o 196_o marg_n l._n 4._o sc_n &_o prae_n p._n 198._o l._n 25._o all_o one_o 203._o l._n 12._o let_v they_o examine_v 204._o l._n a_o f._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 208._o l._n 16._o sanedrin_n l._n 18._o gabinius_n 209._o l._n 5._o if_o yeo_fw-la l._n 11_o argue_v et_fw-fr 212._o l._n 18._o apostatical_a 218._o l._n 10._o refer_v 222._o l._n 12._o signify_v 231._o l._n penult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 232._o l._n 22._o syria_n 236._o l._n a_o f._n 11._o à _fw-fr canone_o marg_n l._n 3._o duaren_n 238._o l._n 18._o or_o of_o in_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 2._o l._n a_o f._n 6._o city_n etc._n etc._n p._n 12._o marg_n l._n 26._o tilius_fw-la l._n a_o f._n 8._o gangra_n p._n 14._o l._n ult_v cerdo_v p._n 18._o l._n 1._o melitena_n l._n penult_n they_o l._n ult._n their_o p._n 36._o l._n a_o f._n 5._o matrix_fw-la p._n 40._o l._n 1._o coela_n p._n 43._o l._n a_o f._n 3._o as_o the_o hip_n p._n 46._o l._n 5._o of_o christian_n p._n 47._o l._n 18._o possible_a that_o deal_n but_o p._n 56._o l._n a_o f._n 4._o and_o always_o p._n 61._o l._n 16._o nicetas_n p._n 64._o l._n 2._o &_o 20._o presbytery_n p._n 76._o l._n 16._o see_v luk._n l._n 21._o if_o nay_o p._n 80._o l._n 5._o raw_a p._n 98._o l._n 13._o great_a 104._o l._n 17._o &_o 19_o or_o 56._o p._n 122._o l._n 6._o &_o 7._o acknowledge_v 125._o l._n a_o f._n 6._o i_o mean_v 128._o l._n 3._o pernicious_a l._n 21._o ministerial_a 134._o l._n 23._o sasima_n p._n 135._o l._n a_o f._n 3._o villani_fw-la 139._o marg_n 31.32.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o book_n page_n 12._o l._n 7._o opposition_n p._n 15._o l._n 5._o be_v intend_v p._n 18._o l._n penult_n sabellius_n p._n 22._o l._n 4._o of_o the_o p._n 31._o l._n 4._o and_o council_n p._n 33._o l._n 24._o degree_n not_o so_o seldom_o as_o 9_o p._n 34._o l._n 25._o ascent_n p._n 44._o l._n a_o f._n 8._o tilius_fw-la p._n 59_o l._n a_o f._n 7._o do_v forbear_v p._n 60._o marg_n l._n 1._o cornel_n ep_n p._n 61._o l._n 21._o be_v call_v p._n 65._o l._n 11._o deal_n he_o l._n 12._o be_v so_o p._n 127._o l._n ult._n to_o other_o p._n 146._o l._n 21._o to_o he_o the_o four_o book_n page_n 6._o l._n 6._o assume_v and_o p._n 20._o l._n 16._o business_n p._n 21._o l._n 27._o do_v not_o p._n 23.14_o as_o these_o p._n 26._o l._n ult._n deposition_n p._n 30._o l._n 7._o of_o fact_n p._n 69._o l._n a_o f._n 9_o reference_n p._n 84._o l._n 2._o apostle_n p._n 91_o l._n 8._o antoninus_n p._n 98._o l._n a_o f_z 4._o i_o do_v not_o assume_v p._n 99_o l._n 8._o his_o denial_n 113._o l._n 3._o save_v 117_o l._n 9_o presbitery_n p._n 133._o l._n penult_n understand_v p._n 134._o l._n a_o f._n 9_o will_v p._n 144._o l._n a_o f._n 3._o have_v noâ—_n 151._o l._n a_o f._n 14._o in_o i_o 156._o l._n 15_o invey_v thucydiâ—_n medium_fw-la beati_fw-la ephes._n 4_o tit._n 2._o â—â—_o phil._n 2._o â—_o heb._n 13_o in_o 2_o tiâ—_n ad_fw-la pag_n pag_o pag._n 2._o &_o 52._o ¶_o ¶_o ad_fw-la pag_n pag_o pag_o see_v the_o whole_a story_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o b_o b._n book_n reformat_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiast_n tit_n de_fw-mi divin_v officijs_fw-la cap._n 10.11_o pag_n ediâ—_n 157_o cypr._n simplâ—_n let_fw-mi hiero_n evag_n reform_v eccl_n tit_n diu_fw-la officâ—_n cap._n 10._o cap._n 11._o tit._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la eius_fw-la eorumque_fw-la officy_n cap._n 12._o 12._o tit._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la eius_fw-la eorumque_fw-la officijs_fw-la cap._n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.10.11_o pag._n 90._o fine_a ¶_o ad._n pag._n 5._o ¶_o sir_n edw_n cook_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiast_n fol._n 8._o in_o his_o premonition_n before_o one_o of_o his_o last_o book_n prefat_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la in_o edit_fw-la latinâ—_n in_o hinnitioâ—_n 44._o de_fw-fr pâ—â—_n rom._n c._n 25._o t._n c._n lâ—_n part_n 2.73_o h._n sert_fw-la 4._o t._n c._n lâ—_n 181._o uâ—_n whitg_n jewel_n â—_o fence_v of_o pologie_n d._n whitâ—_n against_o â—â—_o car_fw-fr tw_o in_o prefa_n prefa_n fol._n 15._o edit_n 1552._o 1552._o fol._n 16._o 16._o artic._n 5._o prâ—â—â—_n his_o 〈◊〉_d act._n socrâ—â—â—_n log_n ad_fw-la paâ—â—â—_n pag._n 8._o &_o 9_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a l._n 4._o c._n 24._o &_o 25._o statut._n an._n eliz._n 1._o in_o bruto_fw-la ¶_o ¶_o ad._n p_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z the_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o
4._o 4._o conc._n chalc._o act_n 10._o 10._o bals._n in_o conc._n eph._n c._n 5._o 5._o burchard_n decret_n l._n 2._o c._n 126._o ex_fw-la conc._n parisiens_fw-la §._o 21._o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o jurisdiction_n prove_v by_o reason_n §._o 22_o ad_fw-la pag._n 104._o 104._o page_n 6._o ad._n pag._n 105._o whether_o bb._n may_v be_v call_v lord_n act_n 9.5_o ad_fw-la page_n 106._o psal._n 91.11_o dan._n 10.11_o §._o 2._o 2._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o th._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o 5._o ibid._n c._n 6._o 6._o atha_n apol._n 2._o 2._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o 22._o soz._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o 23._o greg._n naz._n epist_n ad_fw-la greg._n nyss._n nyss._n theo._n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o 9_o soz._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o 13._o constantine_n p._n 1._o apud_fw-la theodor_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o 9_o ambros._n epist_n 81._o 81._o conc._n arelat_n 3._o 3._o turonens_fw-la 1._o epaunens_n valent._n aurelian_a 3._o toleta_n 3._o etc._n etc._n etc._n socr._n hist._n l._n 6._o in_o prooem_n prooem_n chrys._n in_o ps._n 13._o apud_fw-la caes._n baron_fw-fr a_o 58.2_o 58.2_o epist._n calvin_n ad_fw-la cranmer_n cranmer_n epist._n dedic_n l._n the_o 3._o elohius_fw-la elohius_fw-la suru_n 131._o septemb_n 15._o 1589._o 1589._o luc._n 22.26_o 22.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nedibim_n nedibim_n in_o pagnia_n thesaur_n thesaur_n in_o luc._n 22.26_o 22.26_o matt._n 20.20_o 25._o 25._o hier._n in_o tit._n 1._o §_o 27._o §_o 28._o ad_fw-la pag._n 107._o §_o 1._o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o bb._n call_v be_v not_o superfluous_a though_o from_o the_o former_a point_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v ad_fw-la pag._n 108._o §_o 2._o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o bb._n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o book_n of_o this_o defence_n ad_fw-la pag._n 109._o §_o 3._o ad_fw-la pag._n 110._o that_o the_o function_n of_o such_o bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n institution_n de_fw-fr grad_v c._n 23._o the_o 1._o argument_n because_o it_o be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n de_fw-fr baptism_n cont_n donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 24_o &_o epi._n 118._o 118._o de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._n haeres_fw-la &_o con_v marc._n l._n 4._o 4._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 2._o ad_fw-la pag._n 111._o §_o 4._o 4._o argument_n prove_v the_o assumption_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v diocesan_n bb._n ad_fw-la pag._n 112._o 112._o con._n nic._n c._n 6._o 6._o conc._n ephe._n post_fw-la adventum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la cypri_n cypri_n cyp._n lib._n 4._o epi._n 2_o §_o 5._o that_o diocesan_n bb._n have_v not_o their_o first_o beginning_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n time_n eus._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o c._n 19.20.21.22_o 19.20.21.22_o an._n 8._o antoni_fw-la christi_fw-la 169._o 169._o eus._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o §_o 6._o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o two_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n jerome_n hier._n in_o tit._n the_o 1._o 1._o ad._n euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o conc._n ancyr_n c._n 16.20.21.22.23.24.25_o et_fw-la neocaes_n c._n 2._o &_o 3_o §_o 7._o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n in_o psal._n 45._o 45._o ad._n euagr._fw-la ad_fw-la pag._n 113._o §_o 8._o the_o three_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o affirmative_a that_o all_o council_n history_n and_o father_n give_v testimony_n to_o bb._n bb._n note_v his_o reason_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o no_o purpose_n because_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n age_n they_o be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n negative_a that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n all_o the_o refuter_n instance_n either_o false_a or_o impertinent_a hier._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la §_o 10._o the_o refuter_n instance_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n tertullian_n cyp._n l._n 3._o epi._n 19_o 19_o l._n 4._o epist._n 9_o 9_o l._n 3._o epist._n 9_o 9_o li._n 3._o epist._n 2._o &_o 13._o l._n 4._o epist._n 2._o 2._o li._n 1._o epist._n 3._o l._n 3._o epi._n 9_o &_o 14._o &_o 15._o 15._o li._n 4._o epist._n 9_o 9_o li._n 3._o epist._n 9_o &_o 16._o li._n 1._o epist._n 3._o §_o 11._o cyprian_n testimony_n examine_v examine_v li._n 3._o epist._n 14._o 14._o epi._n 15._o &_o 16._o 16._o li._n 3._o epist._n 15._o 15._o li._n 4._o epist._n 16._o 16._o epi._n 17._o &_o 18_o 18_o l._n 3._o epist._n 19_o 19_o l._n 3._o epist._n 20._o 20._o l._n 3._o epist._n 18._o 18._o in_o tit._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 3._o epist._n 10_o 10_o lib._n epist._n 5._o lâ—b_n 3._o epist._n 22._o lib._n 4._o epist._n 5._o 5._o con._n carth._n 4._o cap._n 22._o &_o 23._o §_o 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n answer_v answer_v ad_fw-la ocean_n in_o tit._n 1._o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la theodor._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o §_o 13._o a_o four_o testi_fw-la +mony_n of_o jerome_n misalledge_v advers._n lucifer_n §_o 14._o ad_fw-la pag._n 114._o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n epist._n 19_o 19_o aug._n â—_o 2._o epist._n 17._o &_o 18._o 18._o ad_fw-la craâ—â—er_n craâ—â—er_n erasmus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o theodoret._n beda_n sedulius_n etc._n etc._n etc._n sacerdotes_fw-la §_o 15._o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n §_o 16._o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o new_a writer_n answer_v §_o 17._o ad_fw-la pag._n 125._o allegation_n of_o example_n example_n i_o omit_v here_o how_o shameful_o he_o belie_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wirtemberge_n and_o sweveland_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o government_n of_o bb._n quote_v harmon_n confess_v sect._n 11._o the_o church_n of_o sweveland_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o secular_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v prince_n prince_n euseb._n chron._n anno_fw-la 174._o 174._o euseb._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 22._o 22._o apol._n 2._o 2._o lib._n 1.14_o 1.14_o lib._n 2.621_o 2.621_o bez._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o &_o in_o phil._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o §_o 3._o 3._o apologer_n c._n 39_o 39_o praescrip_n contr_n hear_v §_o 18._o ad_fw-la pag._n 126._o the_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o bb._n bb._n euseb._n hist._n &_o chron._n chron._n iren._n li._n 3._o c._n 3._o 3._o tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n augustine_n epist._n 24._o christiana_n societas_fw-la persedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ac_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporun_n certa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la li._n 3_o cap._n 1._o §._o 10_o &_o 12._o the_o episcopal_a function_n not_o first_o ordain_v by_o council_n council_n conc._n nic._n c._n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n §_o 19_o a_o syllogism_n conclude_v against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n upon_o the_o same_o groundâ—_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n §_o 2._o ad_fw-la pag._n 128._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n §_o 3._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o thereof_o eus._n l._n 4._o ca._n 15._o 15._o in_o apoc._n coâ—_n 9_o 9_o eus._n l._n 5._o ca._n 24._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o sozo_n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o §_o 4._o ad_fw-la pag._n 129._o 129._o inter_fw-la orthodoxographa_n orthodoxographa_n in_o polycarpo_n polycarpo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o §_o 5._o the_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o assumption_n assumption_n iranaeus_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n his_o joint_a answer_n to_o the_o former_a reason_n §_o 6._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v not_o disallow_v by_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n phil._n 2.25.29_o 2.25.29_o act._n 15._o &_o 21._o gal._n 1.19_o 1.19_o col._n 4.17_o philem_n 1._o 1._o ap._n 2.13_o ad_fw-la pag._n 130._o 130._o chap._n 3._o §_o 12.13.14_o §_o 7._o that_o jerome_n acknowledge_v bb._n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n time_n in_o tit._n 1._o 1._o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la catalogue_n script_n script_n in_o clement_n clement_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la proaem_n in_o mat._n mat._n catalogue_n in_o marco_n marco_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la in_o tit._n 1._o §_o 8._o the_o refuter_n argument_n for_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n discipline_n in_o tit._n 1._o 1._o ad_fw-la trall_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o preposition_n preposition_n li._n